Summary : Dex is finally home, but his son doesn’t understand why his very scary daddy is so clingy with Mommy.
Pairing : DDBA! Benjamin Poindexter x reader (she/her)
Warnings/tags : FLUFF!!! Dad!Dex, Mom!Reader, canon-typical danger referenced, assassination attempt referenced, parenting, you and Dex has a son called Leo, attachment issues, clingy! Dex, husband! Dex, fatherhood, domestic, North Star! Reader. (let me know if I missed anything!)
Word Count : 2.9k
Requested by : anon
Notes : This can be read as a standalone fic, but it’s also connected to What Makes a Good Man. All you need to know is that this takes place between DDBA season 1 and season 2. You and Dex have been married since his FBI days, and you have a son named Leo, conceived during a conjugal visit. Enjoy!
Leo had never met his daddy before Dex broke out of prison.
At least not in any way that made sense to a four-year-old.
For most of Leo’s life, Daddy had been a name in your bedtime story. A photograph tucked inside a book. A man Leo knew through your sadness, your smiles, and the way you sometimes touched your wedding ring when you thought no one was looking.
Then, suddenly, one night after the assassination attempt on Fisk’s ball, Daddy was real.
Daddy was tall. Daddy had a missing tooth and very serious eyes. Daddy wore a baseball cap when he went outside and crouched whenever Leo spoke to him, like whatever Leo had to say mattered more than anything else in the world.
Leo loved him. That part was fine. Accepting him as a fixture in his life was easy peasy.
Children had a way of accepting miracles without asking them to explain themselves. Daddy was home, so Leo held his hand. Daddy could fix broken toys, so Leo brought him broken dinosaurs. Daddy listened very carefully to the difference between a stegosaurus and an ankylosaurus, so Leo decided Daddy was smart.
And Leo loved Daddy because they had one thing in common: they both loved you.
Leo loved that Daddy loved Mommy. That was not the problem.
Honestly, Leo thought it made perfect sense. Mommy was amazing. Mommy smelled like books and soap and the the cotton she wore to the library. Mommy knew where the plasters were, remembered which dinosaur was which, and always did the voices properly during bedtime stories. Mommy could tell when Leo was sad.
So, of course Daddy loved Mommy. Obviously.
Daddy loving Mommy was not confusing. But Daddy being attached to Mommy like a very large, very serious sticker was the confusing part.
Because since Daddy had come home, he had been very… clingy (he learned that word from your best friend, Uncle Jonathan). Leo noticed it immediately. Daddy stood too close to Mommy in the kitchen. Daddy followed Mommy down the hall when you went to get laundry. Daddy held on to Mommy’s waist whenever she walked past him, like he had to check she was still real. Daddy kissed Mommy’s forehead. Daddy kissed Mommy’s hand. Daddy kissed Mommy’s shoulder when she was making coffee, which made Mommy say, “Dex,” in that voice that meant you were pretending to be annoyed but were actually not annoyed at all.
And at night, Daddy was worse.
At night, when Leo was supposed to be asleep, Daddy slept in Mommy’s bed. Apparently it was also Daddy’s bed now, but Leo wasn’t ready to accept that.
And Daddy didn’t just sleep beside Mommy, but he was practically glued to Mommy!
Leo had seen it from the hallway more than once, when he was supposed to be asleep across the hall. You would be propped against the pillows, reading under the warm gold light of the bedside lamp, and Dex would be wrapped around your waist like he had been hired to keep you from floating away. His face would be half-buried against your chest, one arm heavy over your stomach, mouth pressing sleepy little kisses to your collarbone every few minutes.
You let him do it. You even smiled when he did, because you loved it.
Sometimes you put your fingers in his hair and scratched gently, and Daddy would go so stills that Leo knew he liked it very much.
Leo understood affection. Leo understood love.
Leo didn’t understand, though, why Daddy was allowed to sleep with Mommy every night when Leo had to sleep by himself.
Because Leo had a room. Mommy had a room. Rabbit had a place in the dollhouse. The dinosaurs had their chest. Mommy’s library books went in her tote bag, even when you sometimes forgot three of them on the kitchen table. Shoes went by the door.
Everything had a place.
Except Daddy, apparently. Daddy’s place was just wherever Mommy was. He didn’t even have his own room!
This bothered Leo for days.
Not in a jealous way. More in a sad, practical way. Everyone needed a place. So one afternoon, Leo marched into the guest bedroom that had slowly become your office, pointed at the pull-out sofa bed and your desk, and announced, “Daddy, this can be your room.”
Dex looked up from where he had been fixing the loose hinge on the door. “My room?”
Leo nodded, very seriously. “You need one.”
Dex glanced toward the hallway, where you were making tea in the kitchen, then back at Leo. He looked confused. “I… have a room.”
Leo frowned. “Where?”
Dex said it like it was obvious. “With your mom.”
Leo went completely still. His little face folded into pure confusion. “With Mommy?”
Dex’s mouth twitched. “Yes.”
Leo stared at him like Daddy had just explained the laws of the universe incorrectly.“But that’s Mommy’s room.”
“It’s our room.”
Leo blinked.
You appeared in the doorway with two mugs just in time to watch your son’s entire worldview collapse.
Leo looked at you. Then at Dex. Then back at you.
“Mommy shares her room?”
You bit your lip.
Dex, unhelpfully, looked deeply pleased with himself, smug despite the fact that his competition was literally his own son. “Yes,” he said. “With me.”
Leo’s mouth opened. For once in his tiny life, he had no argument ready. He didn’t even know people could share rooms!
One night, though, when the apartment had gone dark, Leo climbed out of bed with his blanket dragging behind him and tiptoed down the hall. His night-light had been on, but the corner near the wardrobe still looked too shadowy, and Rabbit had fallen off the bed twice, which is probably a bad sign.
Your bedroom door was half-open.
Inside, you were trying to read.
Keyword trying, because Dex was not helping.
He was curled around you beneath the blanket, his arm around your waist, his cheek pressed against your chest. Every time your eyes moved back to the page, his mouth brushed against your skin in a lazy little kiss, like he couldn’t help himself.
“Dex,” you murmured, the book still open in one hand. “You’re distracting me.”
His voice came muffled against your skin. “Hmm.”
“I am trying to read.”
“So read.”
You lowered the book.
Dex lifted his head just enough to look at you, and Leo saw that gentle thing happen to Daddy’s face again. The thing that only happened around Mommy. Leo decided this was very sweet.
Unfortunately, Leo was also a very rule-oriented kid, so he also found it very hypocritical.
“Mommy?”
Dex went still immediately.
You looked toward the door, your eyebrows furrowing. “What is it, sweetheart?”
Leo stood in the doorway in his pyjamas, clutching his blanket with both hands. “I’m scared of the dark. Can you come sleep with me?”
Your eyes changed from curious into sympathetic. It meant Leo already knew you were about to say something disappointing and feel bad about it later.
“Oh, baby,” you said. “You’re getting bigger now. You need to try sleeping by yourself, okay? Being independent is important.”
Leo stared at you. It was very close to his father’s death stare when his eyes moved, very slowly, To Dex.
Dex, who was still wrapped around your waist.
Dex, whose face was still half-buried against your akin.
Dex, who had made no attempt to move, explain himself, or pretend he was not clinging to you for dear life.
Leo frowned. “But Daddy’s bigger than me.”
You froze. Dex’s eyes finally opened properly.
Leo pointed at him, deeply offended by the hypocrisy happening in front of him. “He should be independent first!”
What followed in the next few seconds was terrible, perfect silence.
Then you made a laugh-like sound into your hand, trying to hide it but failing.
Dex lifted his head slowly. Leo stood his ground.
He had Dex’s stubborn little mouth. Dex’s serious eyes. Dex’s absolute confidence when he believed he was right.
And unfortunately, he was right.
“Leo,” you said carefully, trying very hard to remain a responsible parent. “Daddy is…”
You looked down at Dex. Your husband looked up at you, daring you to finish that sentence.
You couldn’t.
Because what were you supposed to say?
Daddy spent seven years missing Mommy?
Daddy has attachment issues?
Daddy is a six-foot fugitive who becomes emotionally unstable if Mommy is too far away?
Daddy is emotionally dependent but we’re working on it?
Leo blinked at you, waiting for an answer, but your husband beat you to it.
“I am independent,” Dex defended himself, clearing his throat.
Dex looked down at his own arm around your waist as if discovering it there for the first time, because at this point, it was muscle memory. Then, he looked back at Leo.
“I’m protecting her.”
You chuckled, and Dex shot you a look, almost a pout.
Leo didn’t look convinced. “From what?”
Dex opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
You bit your lip to stop a laugh
That was when Leo knew he had found weakness.
He stepped farther into the room, dragging his blanket behind him like a tiny judge entering court. “There’s no bad guys in here.”
Dex’s face went serious. “There could be.”
You smacked his shoulder lightly. “Don’t scare him.”
Dex rolled his eyes, because he knew his son “I couldn’t if I wanted to.”
Leo climbed onto the end of the bed without permission, still frowning at his father, which was funny, because it just looked like Dex and mini-Dex having the world's cutest standoff.
“If Daddy can sleep with Mommy because he’s scared of bad guys,” Leo said, “then I can sleep with Mommy because I’m scared of the dark.”
You stared at him. Dex stared at him.
Leo stared back, deeply satisfied with his own logic. It was, unfortunately, airtight.
Your resolve lasted maybe half a second. “Oh, sweetheart,” you sighed, already defeated. “Fine. I’ll come with you.”
Leo’s face lit up immediately.
You pulled the blanket back and started to climb out of bed. Dex, because he was your husband, moved at the same time. He was already sitting up, hair mussed, expression serious, one hand reaching for the edge of the blanket like it was obvious that he was coming, too.
Leo noticed, and his little smile vanished.
“No.”
You paused halfway out of bed, with one foot on the floor.
Dex looked at his son. “No?”
Leo tightened his grip around your hand and stood very straight, blanket dragging behind him like a tiny king issuing a royal decree. “Daddy can’t come.”
Dex blinked. You pressed your lips together.
“Why not?” Dex asked, and there was just enough offence in his voice to keep you amused.
Leo frowned at him, still deeply wounded by the audacity. “Because Daddy needs to practice by yourself.”
You turned your face away because if you looked at Dex, you were going to laugh.
Dex stared at Leo.
Leo stared back with the calm, righteous confidence of someone who had caught a grown man breaking his own rule.
“I can sleep by myself,” Dex said, eyebrows furrowing.
Leo’s eyes dropped very pointedly to your side of the bed, where Dex had been wrapped around you two seconds ago. “You don’t.”
You made a small, helpless sound.
Leo tugged your hand, already pulling you toward the door. “Come on, Mommy.”
You let him lead you, biting your lip so hard it hurt.
Dex stayed in bed, visibly offended, the blanket pooled around his waist, looking like an assassin who had just been grounded by his four-year-old. As a result, he scoffed.
It was small, but Leo heard it.
“Daddy,” Leo said, scandalised.
Dex stared at him. “What?”
“That was rude.”
Dex closed his eyes.
For a second, you thought he might actually argue. Dex liked arguing when he thought he was right, and Dex almost always thought he was right. But then he looked at you, and the annoyance in his face tamed into something much more helpless.
Leo saw it.
Daddy loved Mommy so much. Leo liked that Daddy loved Mommy.
He did.
It made the house feel cozy.
But rules were rules.
“It’s one night, baby,” you said softly.
Dex’s teeth clenched.
He didn’t like it, that much obvious.
But Leo was watching him with solemn expectation, and Dex had been trying very hard to be good at fatherhood. Good at breakfast. Good at bedtime. Good at not moving the dinosaur chest even though he clearly still wanted to. Good at letting Leo win small things because he was his son.
So Dex exhaled through his nose. “Fine.”
Leo brightened.
Dex pointed lightly at him. “But Mommy comes back after you fall asleep.”
Leo frowned. “No. Mommy sleeps in my bed.”
Dex’s expression went flat.
“All night?” Dex asked, very annoyed now.
Leo nodded. “All night.”
Dex looked at you like betrayal had entered the marriage.
You smiled sweetly. “It’s only fair.”
“Hmmm,” Dex sighed.
“Yes,” Leo said. “Because Daddy is learning.”
Dex looked deeply unimpressed. Still, he leaned across the bed and kissed your temple. His mouth lingered against your skin, warm and reluctant, his hand coming up to cup your cheek like he was already annoyed about missing you from two rooms away.
Leo sighed loudly. Dex looked at him.
“You kiss Mommy a lot,” Leo said.
You laughed for real then.
Dex’s mouth twitched. “I’m married to her.”
Leo considered that.
“Does married mean Daddy is always cuddling mommy?”
Dex shook his head, trying to wrap around why his son was so argumentative about you. Oh right. He was his son. “No.”
Leo looked at you. “I think yes.”
Dex opened his mouth, but you reached over and patted his cheek.
“Don’t argue with him,” you said, still smiling. “He’s already won.”
Dex looked offended, but he kissed your palm anyway.
Then he leaned down and rested one large hand on top of Leo’s head. “Be good,” he said, even though he knew Leo was already a very good kid.
Leo nodded. “Be brave.”
Dex breath hitched.
Leo repeated very seriously, “Be brave, Daddy.”
Dex looked at him for a long moment, and then his voice went smaller. “I’ll try.”
So you carried Leo back to his room, even though he was big enough to walk, because sometimes being scared of the dark meant you got carried. His room smelled like clean laundry, picture books, and plastic dinosaurs. The night-light cast amber stars over the walls, and the dinosaur chest sat at the foot of the bed, exactly where Leo wanted it.
You curled yourself around him in his little bed as best you could. It was too small for you, so your knees bent awkwardly and one foot stuck out from under the blanket, but Leo looked pleased.
Your arm went over his tummy.
“Mommy?” he whispered.
“Yes, sweetheart?”
“Daddy loves you a lot.”
Your hand moved slowly through his hair. “Yes,” you whispered. “He does.”
“He kisses you all the time.”
You smiled in the dark. “I noticed.”
“Is that because married?”
You were quiet for a second. Then you said, “Partly.”
Leo thought about that.
“Does Daddy get scared when you’re not there?”
Your hand paused only briefly, but he felt it. To avoid thinking too much, you kissed his forehead.
“Sometimes.”
“But he’s big.”
“Yes.”
“And he has to learn.”
You laughed into his hair. “Yes. Apparently he does.”
Leo nodded, satisfied.
For a while, there was only the hum of the apartment and the faint noise of New York outside the window. Leo’s eyes grew heavy. Your hand kept moving gently through his hair until sleep pulled him under.
At some point, you fell asleep, too.
You meant to wait until Leo was settled and then secretly go back to your room. You really did. But Leo was warm, the bed was soft enough, and the apartment was silent. Your eyes closed for just a second.
Before you knew it, pale morning light was slipping through the curtains.
Leo woke first.
For a moment, he only blinked at the light on the wall. Then he noticed you still curled awkwardly around him, asleep with one arm across his middle.
Then, he noticed your hand.
It had slipped over the edge of the bed sometime in the night and… someone was holding it.
Leo lifted his head.
Daddy was on the floor.
Dex was asleep beside Leo’s bed, back against the wall, one knee bent, one arm resting on the mattress. His fingers were tangled gently with yours. He must’ve come into his room sometime in the night, found your hand, and fell asleep.
He hadn’t climbed into the bed.
So, while he may have tried to stay in his own room, he had definitely not slept by himself.
Leo stared.
Dex looked different asleep. Still serious somehow, but softer around the mouth. His black T-shirt was wrinkled. His hair was messy. He looked uncomfortable on the floor, but he was holding Mommy’s hand like it was the only place his hand belonged.
Leo looked at you. Still asleep. He looked at Daddy again. Still asleep.
Then Leo slowly reached for Stegosaurus.
He lifted it close to his mouth so he could whisper without waking either of you.
“Daddy is not independent,” Leo told it.
Stegosaurus, wisely, didn’t argue.
Leo nodded to himself. Then, after a moment, he added very softly,
“But he’s learning.”
—end.
Dex taglist : @itsdynotdaddy @diabolicallydownbad @doesanyonereadthis @meicore @pixie2k5 @bibiishin @starlitflora @pearlstiare @glorybeat @stardustworlds @castawaybarnes @supervampireflame @not-the-teen-witch @billybonesxx @ultimatewolverine @treetrees-world-of-imagiation @bitch-spaghetti-o @lostinthes4uce @cotton-eee @weallhaveadestiny @awesome-badass-cafeteria-sauce @moonbug333 @yujyujj @mattdexx @lostfallenangelsblog @bloomsberryfairy @flimsysquid @abbotfan @leonetta2014 @ficcharsimpsblog @odairtrqsh @ugh-whytho @riverjane-d (Let me know if I missed anyone. If you want to be added, please ask/messege! it gets lost in the comments sometimes!)
Summary: You're a governess who takes a position in a grand, unnervingly still estate, only to find your employer is a reclusive painter with rules, locked doors, and a gaze that lingers like a bruise. As fascination turns to tension, you uncover whispers of a curse woven into his art… and realizes some hungers don’t feed on blood.
Wordcount: 22.3k *coughs*
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader (no use of Y/N)
Warnings: vampire bucky (non-blood), cursed artist AU, artist AU, nanny AU, human x immortal, gothic romance, angst with a happy(ish) ending, lovers in denial, mutual pining, forbidden attraction, reincarnation, past lives, haunted house vibes, dark fairytale vibes, hurt/comfort, emotional slowburn, domestic moments, soft ending, angst and emotional distress, death & grief (past loss, mourning), mentions of dying and mortality, non-graphic illness, physical decline, possessive thoughts / fixation, power imbalance (employer/employee dynamic), forced separation / breakup, emotional manipulation (cruel words said “to protect”), invasion of privacy, threat of life-drain and non-consensual harm (attempted/avoided), fire, nightmares / flashback-like dreams, dissociation / fragmented memories (reincarnation)
Elixir's Arcade Event: Two Pairs with human x immortal + artist AU + nanny AU + lovers in denial
A/N: The notion of immortal and artist immediately made me think of Dorian Gray. Maybe I went a little overboard with this story, but I didn't want the "classic" vampire story. Cassie betaed read this as usual. Also, I want to say that, for once, I'm oddly proud of that story.
Masterlist
The lane narrowed until it stopped pretending it belonged to the map.
Hedges rose on either side like damp walls, their leaves blackened by rain. The driver said nothing as the tyres hissed over gravel. Mist clung low to the ground, softening the world into watercolor, and somewhere beyond it iron waited – an old gate, heavy and ornate, as if it had been forged less to welcome than to warn.
When it finally appeared, it did not creak.
It opened with the quiet obedience of something well-oiled and long-practiced. The pillars were stained with age and lichen; the family name, carved deep into stone, looked recently scrubbed, the way a bruise looked after someone tried to hide it with powder.
The house sat at the end of the drive like a thought no one finished.
Tall, wide, expensive in the way of money that had never been rushed. Windows stared out over the lawn with the blank patience of eyes that had seen too many arrivals and no departures worth remembering. There were no lights in the upper floors. There were no voices. Even the rain seemed to fall more quietly, as if the property had its own rules.
When you stepped out of the car, the air took you by the throat.
It smelled of wet stone and cold earth and – faintly, underneath it all – oil paint. Turpentine. Something sharp and almost sweet, like a memory you could not place.
A man waited at the foot of the steps. He stood too straight to be merely a butler; he had the posture of someone who had been trained to disappear and chose, instead, to endure. His hair was silver at the temples, his suit dark and immaculate.
“You must be the new governess,” he said, and his voice did not echo. “Welcome to the Barnes estate.”
He did not offer his hand. You did not offer yours. There were hierarchies here, visible even in politeness.
“I’m–” you began.
“I know your name,” he replied smoothly, as if names were paperwork and paperwork was, in this house, an instrument of control. “This way.”
Inside, the warmth hit you last.
The entrance hall was vast, paneled in dark wood that drank light instead of reflecting it. A chandelier hung overhead like a frozen spill of crystal, the kind of opulence that seemed to have forgotten how to be joyful. Your footsteps fell on a runner that should have muffled sound, yet every heel-click felt too loud, too alive.
There were paintings everywhere.
Not the cheerful landscapes meant to prove good taste. Portraits, mostly. Faces turned away at the last second, mouths half-open, eyes caught in the precise moment before a thought became a confession. They were old and new and impossible to date, and you found yourself slowing without meaning to, your gaze snagging on brushwork so fine it looked like skin.
“You are not to touch the artwork,” the man said, as if he had heard the change in your breathing.
“I wasn’t going to.”
He paused beside a narrow table where a letter lay neatly arranged with a sealed envelope. Beside it sat a small bell, antique brass.
“My name is Jarvis,” he continued. “If you require assistance, you will ring and someone will come. Meals are served at eight, one, and seven. Housekeeping follows a schedule. Accounts are to be balanced every Friday. Staff wages are handled through me.”
You nodded, cataloguing each instruction. This part you understood. Rules were comfort. Rules were something you could hold.
“One rule above all,” Jarvis added, his tone unchanging. “The studio is to remain closed. You are not to enter it under any circumstances.”
“Studio,” you repeated, and tasted the word like it might tell you more.
“Yes.”
His eyes flicked to the side – just once, just enough to betray the presence of a door.
It stood at the end of the hall, darker wood than the surrounding paneling, with a lock that looked newer than anything else in the house. No dust lay on the threshold. Someone used it. Someone stood there often enough to keep it clean.
“Mr. Barnes does not like to be disturbed,” Jarvis said. “Not while he… works.”
“I was told he hasn’t painted in months,” you said before you could stop yourself.
Jarvis’s face did not change. Only the air did – tightening, like a drawstring pulled.
“People say many things,” he replied, and then stepped aside. “Your room is prepared.”
You followed him up the staircase, past more portraits, past a landing where a tall mirror should have been and was not. The space was empty but for a narrow console table and a vase of flowers that had begun to brown at the edges.
No mirror.
You noticed, and in the noticing, something in you went still.
Your room was on the second floor, overlooking the grounds. It was comfortable in a way that suggested it had been arranged for someone else and left, waiting, for years. The bed was made perfectly. A small sitting area faced a cold fireplace. Your trunk sat at the foot, already carried up.
Jarvis handed you a key.
“This locks your door,” he said. “You will find a list of duties inside the desk drawer. If you have questions, bring them to me.”
“And Mr. Barnes?” you asked.
Jarvis’s gaze sharpened by a fraction. “Mr. Barnes will summon you if he wishes to speak.”
He left without another word.
For a moment, you stood alone in the quiet and listened. The house did not creak. It did not settle. It was too still for a building this old, like a body holding its breath.
You unpacked with the brisk efficiency of someone who refused to be unsettled, folded your dresses into drawers, set your toiletries in the washroom, straightened the already-straightened chair by the desk. You checked the duty list.
It was, as promised, thorough.
Meals. Staff oversight. Supplies. House order. “Ensure Mr. Barnes maintains proper nourishment.” “Discourage excessive isolation.” “Do not permit visitors without consent.” It read less like a job description and more like a set of instructions for keeping something delicate from breaking.
By the time the clock downstairs chimed seven, you had rehearsed professionalism like armor.
You found the dining room by scent.
Roast chicken, potatoes, vegetables still steaming as they were arranged in silver dishes. The table could have seated twelve. Two places were set. Only one was occupied.
He sat at the far end as if distance might serve him.
James Barnes did not look like any employer you had ever met, and not because of wealth. There was an oddness to him that had nothing to do with tailored clothes and everything to do with the way he inhabited them – like a man wearing his own body out of habit rather than ownership.
He rose when you entered, but the movement was so smooth it made you think of a blade being drawn.
His hair was dark and slightly too long, falling forward near his cheekbones. His eyes were a vivid blue that seemed to reflect light instead of producing it. His face was handsome, yes, but there was a hollow under it, an exhaustion that did not belong to sleepless nights.
When he looked at you, his attention landed like a hand on your throat.
Not rough. Not cruel.
Just… sure.
“You’re the governess,” he said.
Not a question.
You held his gaze because looking away would feel like weakness. “Yes, sir. Thank you for having me.”
The corner of his mouth twitched, as if the phrase amused him.
“Sit,” he said.
You sat at the opposite end, not because he offered, but because the chair was there and the distance felt necessary. Servants moved quietly, refilling water, placing food, never lingering. They did not speak to you. They did not speak to him.
It was like watching people orbit a star that did not want their light.
He lifted his fork, paused, and set it down again.
You waited three seconds. Five.
Then you cleared your throat lightly. “Will you be eating, Mr. Barnes?”
His gaze snapped to you, sharp enough to cut. “Are you going to watch me chew?”
“I’m going to make sure you don’t starve,” you replied, the words calm even as your pulse tried to climb. “That is, as far as I understand, what you hired me for.”
His eyes narrowed. “I did not hire you.”
“Your household did.”
“Jarvis did,” he corrected, as if Jarvis were a force of nature rather than a man
“And yet,” you said, tipping your chin a fraction, “I’m here. The food is here. And you haven’t touched it.”
Silence thickened between you, heavy as velvet.
When he finally spoke, his voice was softer, and therefore more dangerous.
“You’re not my mother.”
“No,” you agreed. “I’m paid. That means I have fewer feelings about your objections.”
A laugh escaped him before he could stop it.
It was brief. It sounded unused.
His expression tightened immediately afterward, as if laughter was an indulgence he could not afford. He picked up his fork, speared a piece of potato, and ate it with the unenthusiastic precision of someone taking medicine.
You did not smile. You did not let yourself. But something loosened in your chest – relief, or victory, or the strange satisfaction of having made an impossible man do something human.
He ate three bites and pushed the plate away.
“That will be all,” he said.
“It will not,” you replied, and the words surprised even you with their steadiness. “You can eat more.”
His eyes flashed. “You have no authority here.”
“I have a list of duties,” you said, and reached into the pocket of your skirt. You pulled out the folded paper, placed it beside your plate with careful neatness. “This one is underlined.”
His gaze dropped, landed on the page, and for a moment something changed in his face.
Not anger.
Fear.
It was gone so quickly you might have imagined it, except your skin remembered.
He pushed back his chair, stood, and the room seemed to tilt around him, as if the house itself leaned closer to listen.
“You will not go near the studio,” he said.
You blinked. “I didn’t mention the studio.”
“You won’t,” he corrected, and his eyes were cold now, the grey turning to storm. “You won’t ask about it. You won’t look at it. You won’t touch the door. If you value your position here, you will pretend it does not exist.”
The words were too intense for a simple room.
Your mouth went dry. “Understood.”
He stared at you a second longer, as if measuring the shape of your obedience, then turned and left the dining room without waiting for dismissal.
The servants moved again. Plates were cleared. The food disappeared. Your own appetite, which had been there a moment ago, evaporated.
Later, when you lay in bed with the curtains drawn against the dark, you found that sleep came only in scraps.
The house remained too quiet.
At some point past midnight, you sat up, unsure what had pulled you from dreams. You listened. Rain tapped gently on the glass. The wind moved through trees like an animal trying not to be heard.
And then… A sound.
Not the creak of floorboards. Not the settling of old wood.
A soft, rhythmic whisper. Bristle against canvas.
Your breath caught.
You slipped out of bed, bare feet silent on the rug, and cracked your door open just enough to see the corridor. Darkness pooled there, deep and patient, but it did not swallow everything; moonlight spilled in pale rectangles across the floor.
The sound came again.
Brush. Pause. Brush.
It was not loud. It was not frantic. It was steady, intimate, like someone praying in a language only they understood.
You eased into the hallway. The air was colder out here, and under the cold, that same sharp-sweet scent waited – turpentine, oil, something living trapped inside something dead.
You did not go far. You did not have to.
At the end of the hall, the studio door stood like a sealed mouth.
There was no light leaking from beneath it.
And yet you heard it clearly now, the quiet scrape of bristles on stretched fabric, patient and precise.
You remembered Jarvis’s voice when you had let your thoughts slip about Mister Barnes not painting: People say many things.
You remembered the way Bucky’s eyes had hardened at the mention of the studio, as if you had reached for a wound.
The brush moved again.
Your hand lifted without permission, hovering in the air as though it already knew the shape of the door.
You stopped yourself.
You lowered it.
You went back to your room and shut the door with care, heart thudding as if you had run.
In the dark, under the covers, you pressed your fingers to your wrist as if checking for something – pulse, warmth, proof that you were still entirely your own.
You told yourself it was none of your business.
You told yourself, very firmly, that you would follow the rules.
And somewhere down the hall, behind a door that was never to be opened, a brush kept moving, stealing something you could not yet name from the night.
The studio door became a geography.
You tried not to look at it, the way you tried not to look at a bruise on someone else’s skin, but it pulled at your attention all the same – an unseen current, a quiet insistence. Every time you crossed the hall, your eyes slid toward the darker wood, the newer lock, the clean line of its threshold as though someone brushed dust away with devotion.
In the mornings, the house smelled of coffee and polished floors and something faintly medicinal. By noon, it smelled of paper and old books and the damp that no amount of wealth could bully out of stone. But at odd hours – when the corridors were empty, when your footsteps were the only proof you existed – the air shifted.
Turpentine. Oil. A sweetness like cut fruit left too long on a plate.
It made your mouth water in a way that had nothing to do with hunger.
You began to measure the house by that door: how far it was from the kitchen, the library, your own room. How quickly you could reach it if something happened. How quickly he could.
It was ridiculous. You knew it was ridiculous. You had been hired to keep order, not to develop obsessions.
And yet.
On the third day, you found him in the study before breakfast, staring at a fire that had burned down to ash without ever warming the room.
He sat in a leather chair with his legs crossed, sleeves rolled to his forearms, one hand around a cup that had gone cold. The lamplight turned his face into something carved – sharp and pale, as if the night had filed him down.
He did not look up when you entered. You knew he had heard you anyway.
“Mr. Barnes,” you said, and kept your voice practical because it was the only thing between you and the strange, electric pull in your chest. “I would like to see where you work.”
His fingers tightened around the cup. A small thing, a betraying thing.
“No,” he replied.
You waited. “No…?”
“No,” he repeated, flat and final.
You had expected resistance. You had not expected the immediate cold that filled the word, as if a door inside him had slammed shut.
“It would help me,” you said carefully, “to understand your schedule. Your needs. If you are going to be–”
“Supervised,” he cut in, and finally lifted his gaze.
It hit you like a hand at the small of your back.
His eyes were blue but not soft. They were stormwater in a stone basin – still until disturbed, then dangerous. He looked at you the way he looked at the portraits in the hall: like you were a question he did not want to answer.
“I don’t have needs,” he said.
“You eat,” you replied. “Occasionally.”
His mouth twitched with something that might have been humor if it had ever been allowed to grow.
“I am not a child,” he said.
“No,” you agreed. “Children are easier.”
Something flickered in his expression then – an irritation that did not quite hide… recognition. As if you had said something he had heard before, in another voice, in another century.
His gaze dipped, unintentional, to your hands.
You realized, with a sudden chill, that he was memorizing you in pieces. The curve of your knuckles. The line of your wrist where your sleeve shifted when you moved.
He caught himself doing it.
You saw it happen – the moment his attention jerked away as if he had touched a hot stove. He set the cup down too quickly, coffee sloshing darkly against porcelain.
“The studio is not open,” he said, and there was an edge now, sharpened by fear. “It will not be open. Do you understand?”
You held your ground. “I understand that you don’t want me there.”
“That is not what I said.”
You swallowed. “Then tell me what you meant.”
His jaw worked once, as if he ground his teeth on the inside of his mouth.
“You are not to ask again,” he said.
Silence stretched.
Then you nodded, because you were employed, because you were sensible, because you were not supposed to be the sort of person who pushed.
But as you turned to leave, his voice followed you, low and rough around the edges of something unspoken.
“And don’t linger near the door.”
You froze in the threshold.
You had not mentioned the door.
You did not turn around. You did not give him the satisfaction of seeing you flinch.
“All right,” you said evenly.
Behind you, you felt his gaze like a weight.
That evening, the house developed a heartbeat.
It happened slowly, the way dusk bled into shadow outside the windows, the way servants moved with their murmured footsteps and lit lamps that could not quite cut the dark. Jarvis informed you, as he had before, that Mr. Barnes would not be taking supper.
You found the tray in the kitchen ten minutes later, untouched. Soup cooling under a silver lid, bread turning stale at the edges.
You stared at it until your irritation became a decision.
You carried the tray yourself.
The corridor upstairs was empty. The portraits watched you pass, their eyes frozen in paint, their mouths forever on the edge of speech. When you reached his door, you knocked once – firm, not hesitant.
No answer.
You knocked again.
A pause.
Then, from inside, his voice: “Go away.”
You tightened your grip on the tray. “No.”
Silence.
You heard movement – footsteps, a chair dragging slightly against wood, a soft exhale like someone bracing.
The door opened just enough for you to see him.
He looked worse in the lamplight. Not sick, exactly – something older than sickness. His hair was slightly dishevelled as if he had run his hands through it too many times. His shirt collar sat open, no tie, the skin at his throat too exposed for a man who liked distance.
His eyes went immediately to the tray.
Then to you.
“Stop doing that,” he said.
“Doing what?” you asked, though you knew.
“Acting like you…” He stopped, swallowed, and the muscles in his jaw tightened until you wondered if they would crack. “Like you care.”
You stared at him. “I do care. That doesn’t mean I’m in love with you.”
Something in his face went very still.
You realized your mistake a half-second too late. It was the kind of sentence that should have sounded light, dismissive, a joke to cut tension – except your voice had come out too honest.
His gaze sharpened, then shuttered. “You shouldn’t say things you don’t understand.”
“I understand hunger,” you replied, and stepped closer before he could stop you. The scent of him hit you – clean soap over something darker, that same sharp sweetness that haunted the halls. “And I understand stubbornness. Eat.”
“I’m not hungry.”
“You’re lying.”
His eyes flashed. “You think you know me?”
“I think you’re trying to disappear,” you said, and the words softened without your permission. “And I was hired to stop you.”
For a moment, he did not move. He looked at you as if you had spoken a language he remembered but had tried to forget.
Then, abruptly, he stepped back, opening the door wider. Not an invitation. A concession.
You entered his sitting room. It was colder than the rest of the house, the fireplace unlit, the curtains drawn tight against the world. There were no mirrors here either, only dark wood and books and the faint, inescapable smell of paint.
You set the tray on the table and lifted the lid.
Soup steamed weakly, like it had already resigned itself.
Bucky sat across from you, elbows on his knees, hands clasped loosely as if he was holding himself together by habit.
He stared at the bowl for a long time.
“You’ll watch,” he said, and it was not a question.
“You’ll eat,” you replied.
A sound that might have been a laugh escaped him – more breath than amusement. Then he picked up the spoon and began, slow and careful, as if each swallow was negotiation.
You watched his hands more than his face.
There were faint streaks of paint at the edges of his nails. A smear of blue along the side of his index finger, half-scrubbed. When he noticed your gaze, he curled his hand inward, hiding it.
“You’ve been working,” you said quietly.
“I told you,” he replied, voice low, “not to ask.”
“I didn’t ask where,” you pointed out.
He looked up then, and fatigue peeled his distance back enough for you to see the raw thing underneath.
“You shouldn’t want to know,” he said.
“Why?” you asked before you could stop yourself.
He held your gaze for a long, measured beat.
Then he spoke as if answering a question he had been asked centuries ago.
“Because it ruins things,” he said.
Your throat tightened. “Art?”
His mouth twisted. “If only it were that simple.”
He set the spoon down. He looked past you, toward the wall, toward the space where the studio would be if you could see through wood and rules.
“People think painting is gentle,” he continued, and his voice did something strange – flattened into something too calm, too controlled. “They think it’s hands and light and color. They think it’s a hobby. Something you do to soothe yourself.”
You leaned forward, unable not to. “Isn’t it?”
His gaze snapped back to you. “No.”
The word landed heavy.
“It’s hunger,” he said. “It’s need. It’s the only way I… keep breathing.”
You blinked. “That’s dramatic.”
His smile was brief and sharp. “Is it?”
You hesitated. The sensible thing would have been to retreat into duties, into schedules, into safe conversation.
But his exhaustion made him reckless. His insomnia loosened his tongue.
And you were too curious to be careful.
“I think art can be a comfort,” you said, voice softer than you intended. “A way of… holding something without destroying it.”
Something stirred behind his eyes. Pain, maybe. Or memory.
“Comfort,” he repeated, as if he had forgotten the taste of the word. “That’s a nice lie.”
“It’s not a lie,” you insisted. “People paint to remember. To keep things close.”
He stared at you for a moment so intense it felt like standing under a spotlight.
Then he spoke, and his voice dropped lower, almost to himself.
“Sometimes keeping something close is the same as taking it,” he said.
Your skin prickled. “You talk like a thief.”
His gaze flicked to your throat, your pulse point, so quick you might have missed it if you hadn’t been watching him as closely as he watched you.
He looked away immediately, jaw tight.
“I am,” he said simply.
The room went quiet around the confession, as if the house itself held its breath again.
You forced yourself to breathe. “Then stop.”
He let out a sound that was not quite laughter and not quite despair. “It doesn’t work like that.”
“It does,” you said, and the governess in you rose like a shield. “Everything works like that. You decide. You do or you don’t.”
He looked at you then with something like disbelief.
“I did decide,” he murmured.
You frowned. “What did you decide?”
His gaze dropped to his hands. To the paint under his nails. To the faint tremor that he was pretending did not exist.
He did not answer.
Instead, he pushed the bowl away and stood too quickly, as if the conversation had become a fire he could not afford to sit near.
“That’s enough,” he said.
“You barely ate.”
His eyes flashed. “Go to bed.”
“You don’t get to–”
He stepped closer, and the air between you changed. Not romance. Not quite. Something heavier, older. A gravity you could not explain.
His gaze locked on yours, and for a second you saw the man behind the distance: exhausted, starving, terrified of his own hands.
“Please,” he said, and the word sounded like it had been unused for a long time.
It stopped you.
You swallowed. “Fine.”
You reached out without thinking, because the paint on his fingers bothered you in a domestic, practical way that felt safer than everything else.
“Your hand,” you said.
His posture went rigid.
You took his wrist gently anyway and turned his fingers toward the lamplight. Blue paint streaked the pads, dried in the creases. You picked up a damp cloth from the sideboard and began to wipe, slow and firm, like you were cleaning a child after a messy meal.
His breath caught.
It was a small sound, but it hit you in the chest.
You looked up, startled, and found him staring at you with a kind of strained intensity that made your skin feel too thin.
“You do that,” he said hoarsely.
“Clean paint?” you asked, trying for lightness.
“No,” he replied.
You stopped. “Then what?”
His gaze stayed on your face as if it hurt him.
“Touch me like I’m…” He swallowed. “…like I’m human.”
Your chest tightened. Your fingers paused on his skin, cloth damp and cool against his warmth.
You forced your voice steady. “You are human.”
His expression twisted, something bitter and aching. “No.”
Before you could ask what he meant, he pulled his hand away – gentle, but decisive – and turned toward the door.
“You should go,” he said again, firmer this time.
You hesitated in the threshold. “Mr. Barnes–”
“Bucky,” he corrected abruptly, and the name fell out of him like a mistake.
You blinked. “Bucky.”
His shoulders tensed as if hearing it aloud did something to him.
“Good night,” he said, and shut the door before you could say anything else.
That night, sleep brought you a place you had never been and knew by heart.
A ballroom, candlelight reflecting in mirrors that stretched the room into infinity. Music – strings, soft and aching. Your dress brushed the floor, heavy with embroidery. Your hand rested in someone else’s, fingers interlaced.
His hand was cold.
Not dead-cold. Just… unreasonably cool, like marble warmed by sun.
You looked up.
He stood before you in a dark suit, hair longer, eyes the same impossible grey. He smiled at you as if he had been waiting an eternity.
“Don’t,” you whispered, but you did not know what you meant.
“I have to,” he murmured back, and his voice wrapped around you like a vow.
You tried to say his name.
It was on your tongue, familiar and strange, a sound you had never learned and had always known.
“…”
The music swelled. The mirrors shattered. The room dissolved into paint.
You woke with your heart pounding and your fingers curled as if they still held a hand.
In the dark, you pressed your palm to your chest, trying to calm your breathing.
From somewhere down the hall, faint as a secret, you heard the soft whisper of bristles on canvas.
Brush. Pause. Brush.
And then, as if the house wanted to prove it could disturb you in daylight too –
The next afternoon, while you supervised linens in the drawing room, you found yourself humming.
You did not choose the melody. It arrived in you fully formed, slipping out between your lips like a thought you had forgotten to guard. It was old, lilting, the kind of tune that belonged to candlelight and spinning skirts.
You did not realize what you were doing until the air changed.
You looked up.
Bucky stood in the doorway.
He had not made a sound. He never made a sound.
His face had gone white – not pale, but bloodless, as if the world had drained out of him. His eyes were locked on you with the stunned intensity of someone watching a ghost walk in daylight.
You stopped humming mid-note.
“What?” you asked, suddenly uneasy.
He did not answer.
His mouth opened once, like he meant to speak, and then closed again. His throat bobbed with a swallow that looked too hard.
For a heartbeat, you thought he might step toward you.
Instead, he flinched back as if the song had burned him.
He turned sharply and left the room.
You stared after him, linen forgotten in your hands, the melody still trembling in the air like a question.
And deep inside you, under confusion, under irritation, under the strange ache you could not name –
Something answered. Quiet and certain.
He knew that song.
The first time you learned that the house had visitors, it was because it tried to hide them from you.
Jarvis’s footsteps became more frequent that afternoon – measured trips from the front hall to the study, from the study back to the front hall. Doors closed softly. Voices dipped into murmurs. The staff moved with an extra layer of caution, as if sound itself had become a liability.
You noticed, because noticing was your profession.
When you asked one of the maids who had arrived, she hesitated just long enough to tell the truth without wanting to.
“A gentleman,” she said finally. “For Mr. Barnes.”
“Is he expected?” you asked.
The maid’s eyes flicked toward the corridor that led to the study. “He says he is.”
You did not like the phrasing.
You found Jarvis near the vestibule, adjusting the cuffs of his gloves with the calm of a man who had survived worse than curiosity.
“Jarvis,” you said.
He looked up. “Miss.”
“There’s a visitor.”
“Yes.”
“You didn’t inform me.”
“I didn’t think it necessary.”
“It is always necessary,” you replied. “If someone enters this house, I need to know who they are, what they want, and when they are leaving.”
Jarvis’s mouth tightened, a near-invisible line. “Mr. Barnes prefers discretion.”
“And I prefer not discovering strangers in the hallways,” you shot back.
For a moment, Jarvis studied you as if weighing whether you were going to become a problem he could not neatly solve.
Then he leaned in – just slightly, just enough that his voice could be kept from the ears of the staff.
“Do not go near the study,” he said quietly.
Your stomach dipped. “Why?”
Jarvis held your gaze. “Because you will hear things you cannot unhear.”
He turned away before you could demand more.
Which, of course, meant you did.
Not immediately. You did not charge down corridors like a heroine in a penny dreadful. You waited until the staff had returned to their work, until the house resumed its careful stillness.
Then you moved as you had been trained to move: quietly, efficiently, like you belonged everywhere.
The study door was shut. A thin line of lamplight leaked beneath it. You approached until the carpet muffled your steps entirely, until you stood close enough to smell the smoke of a cigar and the sharpness of cologne that did not belong to Bucky.
Inside, two voices spoke low.
Jarvis’s, and someone else’s – male, polished, edged with a kind of practiced charm.
“…a private collection,” the stranger was saying. “Surely you understand the value of keeping such a – such a singular talent from fading into obscurity. The right buyers are prepared to pay an obscene amount for a Barnes.”
A pause.
Then Bucky’s voice, calm and cold. “You shouldn’t have come.”
The stranger chuckled softly, as if scoldings amused him. “And miss an opportunity? Never. James, there are people who have searched for you for decades. Centuries, if we’re being poetic.”
Silence, heavy enough to make your skin prickle.
“You don’t understand what you’re asking,” Bucky said.
“Oh, I understand exactly,” the stranger replied. “You stop painting, your name becomes a rumor again. You paint, and the world remembers. It’s simple.”
“It’s not simple.”
“Then make it simple,” the stranger pressed, and his voice sharpened. “You can’t keep refusing commissions. You can’t keep turning away patrons. Your… condition–”
That word hit the air like a thrown knife.
Bucky’s voice cut in, dangerously quiet. “Don’t speak of it.”
“You’ll die,” the stranger said, and the bluntness stole the breath from your lungs. “That’s what you want? After all this time?”
A beat.
Then Bucky replied, and there was something in his tone that made your throat tighten, made your hand curl against your skirt as if you needed to anchor yourself.
“Maybe,” he said.
The stranger exhaled in disbelief. “Because of a girl?”
Your pulse jumped.
Bucky did not answer.
The silence that followed felt like confirmation.
Then the stranger spoke again, softer now, as if coaxing a skittish animal. “I’m not telling you to hurt her. Paint something harmless. An object. A landscape. A still life. You’ve done it before.”
“You know that isn’t enough,” Bucky said.
Jarvis’s voice finally entered, controlled but strained. “Sir, perhaps we should–”
“No,” the stranger snapped, and then lowered his tone again, returning to charm. “James, listen. You don’t have to take life. Not if you choose correctly.”
You frowned, instinctively. Take life.
The stranger continued. “Choose someone already near the end. Someone willing. Someone who won’t be missed.”
Your stomach turned.
Bucky’s voice went razor-sharp. “Leave.”
A chair scraped. Footsteps approached the door.
You backed away quickly, heart hammering, retreating down the corridor like you had every right to be there.
By the time the study door opened, you were halfway to the staircase, posture calm, pace unhurried, as if you had simply been checking the drapes for dust.
A man emerged – a stranger in a tailored coat, hair slicked back, smile too bright for a house that swallowed light. His eyes slid over you with interest that made your skin crawl.
“Ah,” he said, pleased. “You must be the one.”
You kept your face blank. “I’m afraid I don’t know what you mean.”
His smile widened. “Of course you don’t.”
Behind him, Bucky stood in the doorway of the study, all tension and pale stillness. His gaze fixed on the stranger with something close to hatred.
The stranger gave Bucky a small, mocking nod. “We’ll speak again.”
Then he walked past you, uninvited familiarity in his stride, as if he knew the path already.
When the front door closed, the house exhaled.
You did not wait for supper.
You found Bucky in the corridor outside the study, staring at the floor as if he could burn a hole through it with sheer force.
“Who was that?” you demanded.
His head lifted sharply, eyes narrowing. “You shouldn’t be here.”
“I live here,” you snapped. “I work here. I keep this household running while you – ” You stopped, because you did not know how to finish the sentence without admitting you had been listening.
Bucky’s gaze flicked toward the far end of the hall, toward the studio door, and his expression tightened as if he felt it watching too.
“Go back to your duties,” he said.
“No,” you replied, and the word came out steadier than you felt. “He said you’ll die.”
Bucky went very still.
Then he spoke, and his voice was carefully empty. “People say many things.”
“He talked about your condition,” you pressed. “And he said–” your throat tightened, disgust and fear tangling together, “–take life.”
Bucky’s jaw clenched. A muscle jumped beneath his cheekbone.
“You were listening,” he said flatly.
“You were hiding it,” you shot back.
A long, stretched silence.
Then, without warning, Bucky turned and walked away.
Not toward the stairs.
Toward the studio door.
Your breath caught. Your body moved before your mind could catch up.
“Bucky–” you called after him, the name tasting like a risk.
He stopped with his hand on the lock.
For a heartbeat, you thought he might open it.
He did not.
He stood there, fingers curled around the metal as if it was the only thing keeping him upright.
“Go,” he said, voice low.
“I’m not going anywhere,” you replied, and stepped closer.
His shoulders rose and fell once, a controlled inhale.
“Then you’re going to hear something you’ll hate me for,” he murmured.
You swallowed. “Try me.”
He turned slowly, and in the lamplight you saw it clearly – how tired he was. Not the tiredness of long days, but of long years. Centuries, if the stranger had been “being poetic.”
“You think I’m a vampire,” Bucky said.
The word should have been ridiculous. In his mouth it was not.
You forced yourself to breathe. “Are you?”
His lips twisted. “Not the kind in stories.”
“You don’t drink blood,” you said, remembering your own thoughts, your own unease at the way he watched throats, wrists.
He held your gaze. “No.”
“Then what do you–” You stopped, because the answer suddenly felt too close.
Bucky’s eyes drifted down your face, over your mouth, your throat, the curve where your pulse lived under skin.
You felt it like a touch.
Then his gaze snapped away, as if he hated himself for the instinct.
“I take what people spend their lives not noticing they’re losing,” he said, voice controlled to the point of cruelty. “Vitality. Years. The… momentum that makes you want to wake up tomorrow.”
Your stomach clenched. “How?”
His hand tightened on the lock behind him, knuckles whitening. “Through paint.”
The hallway seemed to narrow around you.
You forced the words out. “If you paint someone, you…”
“They fade,” he said, and there was no softness in it, no apology. Just the truth stripped down to bone. “Slowly, sometimes. Sometimes fast. Depends on the person. Depends on the work.”
You stared at him. “That’s–”
“Monstrous,” he supplied, his mouth twisting. “Yes.”
A cold wave rolled through you. Your thoughts tripped over each other, searching for something rational to latch onto.
“You have… paintings,” you managed, and your gaze flicked toward the portraits lining the walls. Faces caught in eternal near-speech.
Bucky’s eyes followed your glance, and something dark crossed his expression. “I do.”
“And the people–”
“Dead,” he said, and the word thudded into the air. “Eventually.”
You went cold.
Then anger sparked, hot and sudden, because it was the only thing that kept you from shaking.
“You let that man come here and talk about commissioning you like it’s– like it’s business,” you said, voice rising despite your effort. “You let him talk about choosing someone who won’t be missed–”
“I told him to leave,” Bucky snapped.
“You didn’t deny it.”
His eyes flashed. “What would denial change? The truth doesn’t care if you hate it.”
You flinched at the sharpness, then steadied yourself. “So you do it.”
Bucky’s breath came shallow now, the calm starting to fracture.
“I did,” he corrected. “I don’t–” He stopped, jaw working. “Not anymore.”
“Not anymore,” you echoed. “Since when?”
His gaze cut to you, and the honesty in it startled you.
“Long enough,” he said.
“You’re lying,” you accused, because you had smelled paint in this house, because you had heard a brush in the night.
His eyes hardened. “I haven’t painted a human in a long time.”
“Human,” you repeated, and the word sharpened in your mouth. “So you’ve painted something.”
Bucky’s gaze flicked away, and that was answer enough.
Your pulse roared in your ears. “Why would you ever–”
“Because if I don’t paint,” he said, voice rough now, stripped of its control, “I start to… stop.”
The hallway felt suddenly too small for breath.
“Stop,” you whispered.
He looked at you, and the exhaustion in his eyes turned human for a heartbeat. Vulnerable.
“I age,” he said. “I break. I end.”
Your mind skidded. “So you’re doing this to survive.”
Bucky’s laugh was short and bitter. “Survive is a generous word.”
You stared at him, the weight of it pressing down: the paintings, the portraits, the stillness of the house, the way everything here was preserved like a specimen.
“And you hired me,” you said slowly, “to keep you fed. To keep you… maintained.”
His gaze sharpened. “Jarvis hired you.”
“But you kept me,” you insisted. “Why?”
Bucky’s jaw clenched. He did not answer.
Because the answer was standing in front of him.
Because he was looking at it.
The studio door remained between you like a third presence, listening.
“Don’t,” he said suddenly, voice strained.
“Don’t what?” you asked, though your skin already knew.
He swallowed, and when he spoke again, there was something almost… pleading beneath the harshness.
“Don’t make me say it out loud.”
You held his gaze. Your heart hammered. “Say what.”
Bucky’s eyes moved over your face again – hungry, terrified, reverent in a way that made you feel exposed all the way down to your bones.
“I want to paint you,” he whispered.
The words did not feel like a compliment.
They felt like a threat.
You went very still.
“You shouldn’t,” you said, voice thin.
“I know,” he replied, and his hand slid from the lock to the doorframe, fingers splayed as if he needed to steady himself. “I know.”
Silence stretched between you, taut as wire.
Then, as if he needed to prove his own control, he forced his tone lighter – almost mocking.
“It would be a masterpiece,” he said, and the self-loathing in the joke was unmistakable. “You have the kind of face artists pray for.”
You should have recoiled.
Instead, something in your chest tightened painfully, a strange, forbidden heat.
Because being seen like that – truly seen – was intoxicating.
You hated yourself for it.
“Paint an object,” you said abruptly, clinging to practicality. “A vase. A landscape. Anything else.”
Bucky’s mouth twisted. “It’s not the same.”
“It has to be,” you insisted.
He stared at you. Then he exhaled through his nose, sharp.
“I could paint your hands,” he said, as if bargaining with his own hunger. “Just your hands on a teacup. It wouldn’t take much.”
“It would take something,” you said, and your voice broke on the last word.
His eyes softened – barely. “You don’t know that.”
“I do,” you replied, because you remembered the portraits in the hall, the half-open mouths, the frozen confessions. “And you do too.”
Bucky’s gaze dropped, a small surrender.
Then, after a long moment, he lifted his eyes again.
“Just a sketch,” he said quietly. “Charcoal. No paint. No… taking. Let me–” His voice caught, and for a second he looked younger than the centuries in his posture. “Let me see you properly.”
Your throat tightened.
Fascination and fear braided together inside you.
You imagined sitting for him, imagined the weight of his gaze, the drag of charcoal, the way his hand would move with certainty. The thought sent a shiver through you that had nothing to do with cold.
“No,” you said, and the refusal cost you more than it should have.
Bucky flinched as if struck.
Then his expression shut down again, hardening into the familiar distance.
“Good,” he said flatly. “Then we’re done.”
He turned away, and for a heartbeat you thought he might open the studio and disappear behind it, lock himself away with whatever monster lived on canvas.
Instead, he stayed in the hallway with you, breathing shallow, like a man holding back a tide.
“I’m going to have the locks changed,” you said, desperate for something to do with your hands, your voice. “No one comes here without my approval. Not that man. Not anyone.”
Bucky’s laugh was sharp. “You think a lock stops him?”
“I think I stop him,” you shot back.
His gaze snapped to you, and something dangerous and startled moved in it – like admiration he refused to recognize.
“Be careful,” he said quietly.
“I am careful,” you replied.
He stared at you for a long moment, and then the tension in his shoulders shifted.
“You shouldn’t be here,” he murmured again, but this time it sounded less like an order and more like a confession.
Before you could answer, the lights went out.
Not a flicker.
A full, sudden plunge into darkness.
The house swallowed the corridor in one breath, leaving only the faint grey shape of windows at the far end, the outline of Bucky’s shoulders, the soft sound of your own inhale.
Somewhere below, a servant cried out in surprise.
Thunder rolled outside, deep and close, shaking the glass.
A storm.
Your pulse jumped. “The power–”
“Stay,” Bucky said, and the word came out too sharp, too immediate, as if his instincts had leapt ahead of his manners.
Your breath caught.
Then he corrected himself, voice lower. “Stay close.”
You swallowed. In the dark, it was impossible to pretend you did not want the same thing.
“All right,” you said, and your voice sounded too small.
He moved then – quiet, sure, a shadow that knew the house better than anyone. You heard the soft brush of fabric, the faint creak of floorboards that had been silent for you but acknowledged him.
“You know where the candles are?” he asked.
“In the pantry,” you replied automatically. “And in the library cabinet.”
He made a sound of agreement.
“Library,” he said. “Come on.”
You followed the sound of him down the corridor, your hand skimming the wall to orient yourself. In the dark, the portraits became shapes without faces, a crowd of silent witnesses.
When you reached the library, he pushed the door open and the scent hit you – paper, leather, dust, and beneath it the ever-present undercurrent of paint, as if it lived in him now.
He found a match with practiced ease. The scratch of it flared into a small, fierce light.
For a moment, the flame lit his face from below, turning him into something carved and haunted.
Then he lit a candle.
The circle of light was small. It made the rest of the room darker by contrast. Shelves rose like cliffs around you, books looming, shadows pooling between them.
Bucky set the candle on the table and turned away, as if afraid to face you in this closeness.
“Sit,” he said.
You hesitated, then sat on the edge of a chair. Your hands folded tightly in your lap.
Bucky paced once, stopped, and then leaned his hip against the table, arms crossed. He looked like he wanted to leave the room and could not.
Thunder cracked again, closer. The rain hammered the windows.
In that small light, with the house powerless and the storm pressing in, the distance between you felt suddenly artificial – something you had both been maintaining out of habit.
“You said I would hate you,” you said quietly.
His jaw tightened. “You should.”
“I don’t,” you admitted, and the honesty made your chest ache. “Not yet.”
His gaze flicked to you, sharp with warning. “Don’t be generous. It’s wasted on me.”
You inhaled slowly. “Tell me why.”
Bucky’s eyes dropped to the candle flame. Its light trembled in them, making them look almost – almost alive.
“There was a woman,” he said finally, voice low.
The words slid into the room like a key turning.
You swallowed. “I know.”
He glanced up, startled.
“You talk about her,” you said, and tried to keep your tone light, practical, as if it did not matter. “In the way you avoid certain rooms. In the way you–” you stopped, because you did not want to say look at me like I’m her ghost.
“I know you lost someone,” you said softly. “And I know it wasn’t recent.”
His gaze turned distant, fixed on something that was not the library, not the storm, not you.
“Centuries,” he murmured, and the word sounded like ash. “I don’t even remember the year properly anymore. I remember her hands. I remember the way she laughed when she was trying not to. I remember–” He stopped abruptly, throat working. “I remember her dying.”
Your stomach clenched.
Jealousy flared in you so sudden and absurd you almost laughed at yourself for it. Jealous of a dead woman. Jealous of a memory.
And yet the emotion sat heavy, undeniable, because it was not really jealousy of her.
It was jealousy of how much of him belonged to someone else.
“You loved her,” you said, and the sentence came out like a bruise.
Bucky’s eyes cut to you, and in the candlelight you saw something raw there – pain and anger and a kind of weary devotion.
“I still do,” he said simply.
It should have made you step back.
Instead, it made your chest tighten so hard you had to swallow against it.
“That’s why you paint,” you whispered before you could stop yourself.
Bucky’s gaze sharpened, and for a second you thought he would snap again, shut down, retreat into coldness.
But the storm kept the house close. The candle kept you contained.
And his insomnia had already stripped away some of his armor.
“I painted her once,” he said, voice barely audible.
Your breath caught.
“The portrait is still perfect,” he continued. “She is still twenty-two in it. Still breathing. Still… there.”
You stared at him, skin prickling. “And she–”
His jaw clenched. “She faded anyway. Not because of the painting. Because time doesn’t bargain.”
The candle flame flickered, and for a moment his face looked haunted enough to be a confession all by itself.
“You wanted to make your art immortal,” you said slowly, piecing the shape of it together. “And something answered.”
Bucky’s gaze dropped. A bitter sound escaped him. “Something answered,” he echoed.
You could hear the unsaid words: and I paid.
Thunder rolled again, and the shelves seemed to tremble with it.
Your fingers tightened in your lap. “So why am I here?”
Bucky’s eyes lifted to you, and the intensity in them made the candlelight feel too bright.
He opened his mouth.
For a second, you thought he might tell you. The truth that sat between you like a third heartbeat.
Instead, he shut his eyes briefly, as if forcing the words back down.
“You were competent,” he said, the lie stiff and obvious. “Jarvis needed someone.”
You almost laughed. Almost.
“You’re a terrible liar,” you said softly.
Bucky’s mouth twisted. “I’m trying not to be a thief.”
The phrase hit you hard.
Your pulse jumped, inexplicably.
The candle crackled.
In the quiet, you heard your own breath, the storm’s rage, the faint shifting of the house like it resented being made mortal by darkness.
And beneath it all, low and insistent, the thing you had been circling since the day you arrived.
His hunger.
Not for blood.
For life.
For the urge to put you on canvas and keep you where nothing could ever take you away.
You stood abruptly, unable to sit with it anymore.
Bucky’s head snapped up. “Where are you going?”
“Kitchen,” you said, voice too tight. “We need more candles. The staff will be frightened.”
“And you,” he added, and the softness of the word made you hate how much it warmed you.
You hesitated, then forced yourself to meet his gaze. “I’m fine.”
His eyes narrowed, as if he did not believe you – because he could hear something in your heartbeat you were pretending wasn’t there.
“Don’t hum that song again,” he said suddenly.
You froze.
Your stomach dropped. “Why?”
Bucky’s jaw flexed. The candlelight caught the edge of his teeth, white and too sharp for comfort.
“Because it makes me forget,” he said, voice low.
“Forget what?” you whispered.
He looked at you as if the answer was too dangerous to say.
Then the storm shook the window hard enough to make you flinch, and the moment broke – thread snapped.
Bucky pushed away from the table, turning his back, the familiar distance slamming into place like a door.
“Go get your candles,” he said, cold again. “And stay out of the studio.”
You stared at him for a long beat.
Then you nodded, because what else could you do?
But as you left the library with the candlelight trembling in your hands, jealousy and fear twisting tight in your chest, you understood something with a clarity that made your skin go cold.
The studio door was not locked to keep you out.
It was locked to keep him in.
Morning became the closest thing the house had to mercy.
Not because the light changed it – sunlight did not banish anything here, it only revealed the dust you had already suspected – but because mornings were predictable. They were routine. They could be measured in kettles and keys and footsteps, in the mundane comfort of tasks that had nothing to do with curses.
And somewhere in the middle of your list of duties, Bucky began to appear.
Not dramatically. Not with apologies or explanations.
He simply… started showing up.
At first it was small: the sound of his chair in the study when you brought in the tray, the brief sight of him in the doorway as you passed, a nod – barely a nod – when you reported that the butcher had arrived or the roof had been patched.
Then it became a ritual.
You set breakfast on the same corner of the kitchen table, where the window looked out over hedges and grey sky. You placed the cup of coffee exactly where his right hand would reach without thinking. You did not announce it. You did not plead.
You simply did it.
The first time he sat across from you and ate an entire slice of toast without complaint, you had to look down at your own hands to keep from smiling.
He noticed anyway.
“You’re pleased,” he said, voice flat.
“I’m efficient,” you replied.
His gaze lingered on you a beat too long, as if the word had meant something else in another mouth.
After that, he began to eat because you were there to witness it.
It was absurd – two adults locked in a silent battle over soup and bread – but the absurdity became intimate in a way you could not admit out loud. You learned the things he tolerated. You learned what made him push the plate away. You learned the difference between his refusal and his fear.
And in return, he gave you proof of presence.
A pair of gloves appeared on the sideboard one morning, soft leather lined with wool. No note. No mention. They were your size.
You stared at them for a full minute before taking them.
That afternoon, when you wore them outside to oversee the delivery of coal, he watched you from the upstairs window.
You felt his gaze on your hands like heat.
Later, when you returned, he was in the hallway pretending to examine a portrait he had walked past a thousand times.
“They fit,” he said, without looking at you.
“Yes,” you answered, and then, because you were tired of playing games you didn’t understand, you added, “Thank you.”
His shoulders tightened, as if gratitude embarrassed him more than anger.
“You needed them,” he said.
It was always need with him. Always utility. Always something that could be justified in the language of household management and weather.
A week after that, a coat hung by the front door – dark, heavy, warm, with a lining that smelled faintly of cedar. You tried to refuse it. Jarvis merely raised an eyebrow and told you it was “Mr. Barnes’s instruction.”
You found Bucky in the library that night and held up the coat like evidence.
“I am not a charity case,” you said.
His eyes flicked over you, sharp and quick, like he was assessing how the fabric sat on your shoulders.
“You’re cold,” he replied.
“I have my own coat.”
“It’s thin,” he said.
“I am not–”
“Stubborn,” he cut in, and the word sounded almost fond before he smothered it. His jaw tightened. “Wear it or don’t. I don’t care.”
You stared at him.
He stared back for half a heartbeat longer than was polite, then looked away as if he had caught himself stealing.
When you wore the coat the next morning, he didn’t look at you at all.
Not directly.
But you felt him anyway, the way you felt the house settle around your existence – as if your presence had become a fixture, like the chandelier, like the portraits, like the locked door.
Like something permanent.
It terrified you.
The first time you recognized the poetry, it happened by accident.
You were dusting the shelves in the west sitting room, the one nobody used, the one that smelled faintly of dried roses and old smoke. Most of the books were untouched, their spines uncracked, but one volume sat half-pulled from its place, as if someone had been interrupted mid-thought.
You reached for it without thinking.
The cover was leather, worn smooth by hands that had held it a thousand times. The pages were thin and slightly yellowed. The text inside was not English.
Not French.
Not Latin.
It was… older.
And yet your eyes slid over it, and your mind understood before it had time to argue.
You read the first line aloud under your breath.
The syllables tasted familiar, like a song you’d learned as a child and forgotten you ever knew.
A shadow moved in the doorway.
You looked up.
Bucky stood there, frozen. His face had gone pale in a way you had only seen once before – when you hummed that melody and he fled as if daylight had turned to knives.
“What is that?” he demanded, voice tight.
You blinked. “A book.”
His gaze locked on the open pages. Then snapped to your mouth.
“You can read it,” he said. Not a question.
You swallowed, suddenly uncertain. “I– apparently.”
“That language,” he pressed, taking a step into the room without realizing it. “You’ve never studied it.”
“No,” you replied honestly. “I don’t even know what it is.”
Bucky stared at you as if you had just lifted the hem of the world and shown him what was underneath.
His throat bobbed with a swallow that looked painful.
“Say it again,” he whispered.
The request made your skin prickle. “Why?”
“Just–” His voice broke, and he recovered quickly, hardening it. “Say it.”
You hesitated, then read the line again, slower.
As you spoke, something shifted in the air. The house seemed to lean closer. The candlelight (because the lamps were always too dim in this room) trembled faintly, as if reacting to the sound.
Bucky’s eyes went glassy.
For one terrible second, you saw him lose the present entirely.
He stared at you like you weren’t you.
Like you were an impossible door that had opened.
Then his face tightened violently, and he turned away, one hand lifting as if to cover his mouth.
“You should put that back,” he said, voice rough.
“I didn’t mean to–”
“I said put it back.”
The coldness in his tone hit you like a slap.
You closed the book carefully, slid it into place, and watched his shoulders stay rigid, as if he was holding himself in a vice.
“What was that?” you asked softly.
Bucky did not answer.
He walked out of the room like a man leaving a fire.
After that, the house began to betray you in smaller ways.
You reached for a key in the kitchen drawer and found it immediately, your fingers moving with certainty you had not earned. You turned left in a corridor you hadn’t walked and found the linen closet as if you’d memorized the floor plan years ago. You woke some mornings with the taste of words in your mouth you could not translate, and the shape of music in your hands.
Once, while Jarvis reorganized the pantry list, you found yourself saying, absent-mindedly, “The silver polish is behind the flour.”
Jarvis blinked. “It hasn’t been kept there in decades.”
You stared at him. “It hasn’t?”
Jarvis’s expression went carefully blank. “No, miss.”
You felt suddenly sick.
And then, on a quiet afternoon when rain smeared the windows and the house felt like it was holding its breath, you walked into the study and found Bucky at his desk, head bent over papers.
His hair fell forward near his eyes, dark against pale skin. His sleeves were rolled up. Ink stained his fingers. He looked, for a rare moment, less like a ghost haunting a mansion and more like a man trying to pretend he had a life.
You set the ledger down and said, without thinking, in a tone that came from somewhere deep and unplaceable, “Don’t furrow your brow like that. You’ll make it permanent.”
The words hung in the air.
Bucky went completely still.
Slowly, he lifted his head.
The look he gave you was not anger.
It was shock.
It was grief.
It was hunger and horror braided together so tightly you could not separate them.
For one heartbeat, his eyes softened in a way you had never seen – warm, helpless, devastatingly human.
Like he had just seen someone he buried rise from the ground.
Then the warmth shattered.
He stood so quickly his chair scraped. “Don’t say that.”
Your throat tightened. “Why? It was–”
“Don’t,” he repeated, voice sharper now, the panic cutting through his control. His gaze locked on your face, searching it, devouring it. “Where did you hear that?”
“I didn’t,” you said, heart hammering. “It just– came out.”
Bucky stared at you, breathing shallow. He looked like a man trying not to break something fragile in his hands.
And then, before you could step back, before you could decide whether you were frightened or furious, he crossed the room.
His hand reached for yours.
He caught your fingers – not rough, not gentle enough to be safe, just… certain. His skin was cool, not cold. Alive in a way that felt wrong for him.
You inhaled sharply.
He did not let go.
His thumb pressed against the inside of your knuckle, a small, absent gesture that made your pulse jump so hard it hurt.
You looked up at him, and for a second, there was no distance.
No employer. No governess. No rules.
Just you, and the unbearable intensity of being held in place by someone who looked like he had been starving for centuries.
“Bucky,” you whispered, the name slipping out without permission.
His eyes flicked to your mouth.
Something in him cracked.
His grip tightened – then loosened, like he’d realized he was holding a blade.
He released you abruptly, as if your skin burned.
“I’m sorry,” he said, the apology clipped, immediate. His gaze dropped, then snapped away entirely. “I shouldn’t.”
The room felt suddenly too empty. Too bright. Too sharp.
You stared at your hand where his fingers had been, as if the imprint remained.
“You do this,” you said, voice trembling with something you hated. “You pull me close and then you– punish me for it.”
Bucky’s jaw tightened. “I’m protecting you.”
“From what?” you demanded.
He looked at you then, and the anguish in his eyes was so naked it stole your breath.
“From me,” he said.
You swallowed hard. Anger rose like a shield, because the alternative was admitting how much his touch had meant.
“I don’t need your protection,” you snapped.
Bucky’s gaze flicked to your throat again, involuntary, hungry.
Then he flinched back as if ashamed of his own eyes.
“You don’t know what you need,” he said, voice rough. “You don’t know what you are to me.”
Your heart stuttered.
“Then tell me,” you whispered.
For a moment, you thought he might.
Instead, he turned away, retreating into the only language he trusted – distance, cruelty, control.
“Go,” he said flatly. “Before I forget myself.”
You left the study with your hands shaking and your mouth full of words you had bitten down on.
You hated him.
You hated the house.
You hated the way your body remembered his touch like it had always belonged there.
After that, you began to notice the fragments.
The way his gaze landed, not on you as a whole, but in pieces – as if he was trying to break you down into safe parts he could look at without falling.
He watched your hands when you poured tea.
He watched the nape of your neck when you bent over a ledger, the soft line where hair escaped your pins.
He watched the pulse in your throat when you spoke too quickly.
Once, you turned and caught him staring at the hollow of your collarbone like it held a secret.
He looked away too late.
“You’re doing it again,” you said quietly.
“Doing what,” he replied, too fast.
“Looking at me like you’re–” you stopped, because saying composing me out loud felt too intimate, too true. “Like you’re measuring.”
His jaw tightened. “Paranoia doesn’t suit you.”
But that night you found a delivery slip in Jarvis’s hand.
Pigments. Brushes. Fresh canvases.
You stared at the inked list until your vision blurred.
When you looked up, Jarvis’s expression was the same careful blankness he always wore.
“You ordered these?” you asked.
Jarvis hesitated just long enough. “Mr. Barnes did.”
Your throat went tight. “He said he wasn’t painting.”
Jarvis’s eyes held yours, and for a moment, there was something almost sympathetic there.
“Mr. Barnes says many things,” he replied softly.
The brush in the night returned.
Not every night. Not at first. But often enough that you began to dread the sound even as your body leaned toward it, listening, tense and alive.
Bucky grew sharper around the edges.
He slept less. You heard him pacing in the hours between two and four, footsteps whispering across the floor as if he could not outrun himself. He snapped at servants for mistakes that barely existed, then apologized in murmurs you weren’t meant to hear.
And he began to circle you like a man haunted.
Possessive in the smallest ways: appearing in doorways when you spoke to the gardener too long, asking – too casually – where you had gone when you were out of sight, insisting the windows be locked before nightfall.
“You’re not afraid of the dark,” you accused one evening.
His gaze flicked to you, sharp. “I’m afraid of what I do in it.”
He always made it about duty.
About safety.
About locks and schedules and storms.
Never about the way his eyes followed you like he was starving.
Never about the way your heart lifted, traitorous, every time you heard his footsteps and knew he was close.
One afternoon, when the new canvases arrived, you found him in the entry hall, hands shoved deep into his pockets as the delivery men carried the supplies past him.
His face was taut, jaw clenched, as if he was forcing himself not to reach.
You stepped beside him, low enough that the men wouldn’t hear.
“You bought paint,” you said.
He did not look at you. “No.”
You stared at him. “That’s… a box of paint.”
“It’s for–” He stopped, because he had no lie prepared. His throat bobbed with a swallow. “It’s for objects.”
“Liar,” you murmured.
His gaze snapped to you, furious and frightened. “Stop.”
“Stop what?” you asked, heart hammering. “Seeing?”
For a moment, his face tightened like he was in pain.
Then, softly – so softly it felt like the house might swallow it – he said, “I’m trying to be good.”
The sentence hit you harder than any confession could have.
Because goodness, in his mouth, sounded like starvation.
You watched him for a long moment, and you realized with sick clarity:
He wasn’t buying paint because he wanted to make art.
He was buying paint because he was losing control.
And you – constant, familiar, impossible – had become the one thing he could not stop needing.
The house had not been waiting for you like a decor.
It had been waiting like a mouth.
And Bucky was starting to open it.
The night the house betrayed him, it did so with water.
It began as a soft, irregular sound in the walls – an uneasy tapping, like fingers drumming from the inside. You noticed it in the late afternoon while you reviewed accounts in the kitchen, pen poised over columns, the fire low. At first you thought it was rain shifting direction.
Then a maid appeared in the doorway, pale and breathless.
“Miss– there’s… there’s water,” she stammered. “Upstairs.”
You were on your feet before she finished the sentence.
“Where?” you demanded.
“Near the west corridor,” she said. “It’s dripping through the ceiling–”
Your stomach tightened.
The west corridor.
Where the studio door sat like a sealed wound.
You moved fast, skirts gathered, heartbeat too loud in your ears. The house smelled different up there – damp plaster, cold stone, and beneath it the sharp, familiar sweetness of turpentine.
As you reached the corridor, you saw it immediately.
Water ran in a thin, persistent line down the wallpaper near the studio door, soaking the runner, pooling darkly at the baseboard. A drop fell from the ceiling with a steady, maddening rhythm.
Drip. Drip. Drip.
Jarvis was already there, sleeves rolled, jaw tight.
“You need to shut the water off,” you said.
“We’ve tried,” Jarvis replied, controlled. “The valve is stuck. We’ve sent for a plumber, but the roads–”
Thunder grumbled outside, distant but present. The weather had been turning all day.
You looked at the studio door. The lock gleamed like a warning.
“If it’s above the studio,” you said slowly, “the ceiling could collapse.”
Jarvis’s eyes went flat. “Miss.”
“I have to check,” you insisted.
“No,” Jarvis said, and for the first time since you arrived, the calm cracked. “Absolutely not.”
“It’s a hazard,” you snapped. “If there’s electrical wiring– if there are solvents–”
Jarvis’s gaze flicked to the wet wallpaper. To the growing stain.
Then, reluctantly, he exhaled.
“Wait here,” he said, and moved away, quick and silent, down the hall.
You stood alone with the drip and the door.
The house held its breath.
You told yourself you were thinking practically. You told yourself this was duty, not obsession.
But your hand lifted anyway, hovering near the lock.
A hard footstep sounded behind you.
You turned.
Bucky stood at the end of the corridor.
He looked as if he’d been pulled out of a fever – shirt half-buttoned, hair damp at the temples, eyes too bright and too hollow at once. He took in the water, the stain, the bucket a servant had placed beneath the drip.
Then his gaze snapped to you.
To your proximity to the studio door.
His expression went utterly, violently still.
“What are you doing?” he said, and his voice was so quiet it raised the hairs on your arms.
“There’s a leak,” you replied, forcing calm. “It’s coming through–”
“You’re not opening that door,” he said.
“I didn’t say I was,” you lied.
Bucky moved closer, and the air around him seemed to tighten. Not menace, exactly. Fear.
“It doesn’t matter what you said,” he murmured. “It matters what you’re about to do.”
You lifted your chin. “If the ceiling collapses, it could destroy everything in there.”
His eyes flashed. “Good.”
The word hit you like a slap.
You stared at him. “Good?”
Bucky’s jaw clenched. “Yes.”
“Is it that dangerous?” you demanded. “Is that what you’re hiding? Flammable chemicals? Guns? Bodies?”
Something like pain crossed his face at the last word – too fast to name.
“Go downstairs,” he said, the command harsh. “Now.”
“No,” you replied, and your voice trembled with anger more than fear. “You can’t keep barking orders like I’m–”
Bucky’s gaze flicked to your throat.
Then away.
Then back again, as if his eyes could not help themselves.
“Please,” he said, and the word came out rough, wrong in his mouth. “Don’t make this worse.”
You took a steadying breath.
This was not about paint. Not really. This was about whatever lived behind that door.
“If you won’t let me in,” you said, “then you go in. Check it yourself.”
Bucky’s face tightened.
For a moment, he looked trapped – between the leak above and the hunger below.
Then, abruptly, he turned on his heel, pulled a key from his pocket, and unlocked the studio door with a quick, practiced motion.
The click sounded like a bone snapping.
He opened it just enough to slip inside.
And then – because your job was to prevent disaster, because your blood was full of stupid courage, because you had been living in a house that made your curiosity ache – you followed.
The studio swallowed you in one breath.
It smelled like oil and old wood and something metallic beneath it, a note that made your stomach twist. The air was colder here, as if the room refused warmth. Tall windows were covered with heavy drapes, turning the world outside into a dull blur of grey.
Canvases leaned against every wall.
Some were blank. Some were half-finished – shapes emerging from darkness, landscapes that looked like dreams that had been cut off. Jars of brushes sat in clusters like bouquets.
And everywhere, everywhere, there were sketches.
Pinned to boards. Strewn across tables. Stacked like discarded thoughts.
Your breath caught.
Because they were of you.
Your profile in charcoal, the line of your nose, the curve of your lips caught mid-sentence. Your hands, so carefully rendered it felt like he’d touched every knuckle with his eyes. The hollow of your throat. The dip of your collarbone.
Even your hair, loose in a way you wore only when you were alone.
You stared, frozen, heat rushing to your face.
Your heart pounded with a sick mixture of awe and betrayal.
Then you saw it – the newest sheet, still dusted with charcoal, the beginnings of a portrait: your eyes, not finished, but already too alive.
Your stomach dropped.
“Don’t touch anything,” Bucky said behind you, voice tight.
You turned slowly.
He stood near the door, one hand braced on the frame as if he needed it to hold himself up. His eyes were on the sketches – not with pride, but with horror.
“You came in,” he said, and the accusation in his voice was thin paper over panic.
“There was water,” you replied, and your voice came out smaller than you intended. “I had to–”
“You didn’t have to,” he snapped. “You wanted to.”
You swallowed hard, eyes flicking back to the wall of your own stolen image.
“How long,” you demanded, voice rising. “How long have you been doing this?”
Bucky’s jaw clenched. “Get out.”
“No,” you said, and stepped further into the room, unable to stop yourself. “You’ve been watching me like I’m– like I’m–”
“Get out,” he repeated, louder.
You stared at him, anger flaring hot enough to burn through the embarrassment.
“You don’t get to act like I’m the one who crossed a line,” you said. “You have pages of me. You have–”
His eyes flashed. “Because I’m trying not to paint you.”
The confession slammed into the air, raw and ugly.
Your breath hitched.
“You’re trying not to,” you repeated, and your voice shook. “So the only thing stopping you is… what? Morality? Or fear?”
Bucky’s nostrils flared. “Both.”
“You told me you hadn’t painted a human in a long time,” you said, and hurt sharpened the words. “Was that a lie too?”
Bucky’s gaze snapped to your face, tortured. “No.”
“Then why do you have–” You gestured wildly at the sketches. “Why do you have this?”
His shoulders rose and fell once. He looked like he was holding himself back by force.
“Because you’re here,” he said, voice rough. “Because you keep touching my hands like I’m human. Because you hum songs you shouldn’t know. Because you look at me like you don’t realize what I am.”
“And what are you?” you demanded, stepping closer, because anger made you brave and grief made you reckless. “Say it. Say it out loud.”
Bucky’s jaw worked. His eyes went to your throat again, helpless.
“A thief,” he said.
“You’re worse than that,” you whispered.
Bucky flinched as if struck.
Good.
You wanted him to hurt, because you were hurting.
“You make portraits that don’t age,” you said, voice trembling now. “And the people you paint… fade.”
Bucky’s gaze dropped.
“You could do that to me,” you said. “You could take everything I am and hang it on a wall like decoration.”
Bucky’s head snapped up, fury and fear igniting. “I won’t.”
“Why?” you demanded, and the word broke apart on the edge of tears. “Why won’t you? Because you’re noble? Or because you’ve already lost someone and you can’t stand to watch it happen again?”
Something in his face cracked.
His control slipped for one second, and in that second he looked devastated.
Then he lunged forward.
Not to hurt you.
To close the distance.
His hands caught your face, fingers splayed along your jaw, cool and trembling. His touch was not gentle, not cruel – urgent. Like he was anchoring himself.
You froze, breath caught, every nerve screaming.
He leaned in, and you felt him inhale.
Not at your mouth.
At your skin.
At the pulse in your throat.
It was the way a starving man breathed near bread.
The way an artist breathed near paint.
The way a monster breathed near life.
Your eyes burned. Your hands lifted, not pushing him away, not holding him closer – caught between instinct and betrayal.
“You’re doing it,” you whispered, voice shaking. “You’re–”
Bucky’s eyes widened.
Horror flooded his face so fast it made him look young.
He released you like you had burned him.
He stumbled back, one hand clenching into a fist over his mouth as if he might bite down on his own teeth.
“No,” he rasped, the word ripped out of him. “No.”
He shook his head once, hard, as if trying to dislodge the feeling.
You stood there, shaking, tears hot on your cheeks before you even realized you were crying.
“Tell me the truth,” you demanded, voice breaking. “Tell me why you look at me like I’m– like I’m someone you’ve already lost.”
Bucky’s breathing went uneven.
For a moment, you thought he might say it. Might say the name that haunted him. Might confess the shape of the ghost he kept trying not to see in you.
Instead, his face went cold.
Not calm.
Weaponized.
He straightened. His voice flattened into cruelty so practiced it sounded like a familiar coat he pulled on.
“You want the truth?” he said.
You swallowed, tears still on your cheeks. “Yes.”
His eyes swept over you – deliberate, slow, like an appraiser.
And you realized, sickly, what he was doing.
He was making himself hate you.
He was making you hate him.
“You’re just a fixation,” he said.
The words hit like a slap.
You flinched. “That’s–”
“You don’t belong here,” he continued, voice sharp, eyes cutting. “This house will swallow you, and I won’t–” His jaw tightened, and the smallest crack of real emotion showed before he crushed it. “I won’t ruin another life.”
You stared at him, devastation blooming.
“You’re lying,” you whispered, because you had seen the sketches, because you had felt his hands on your face.
Bucky’s gaze hardened further. “Am I?”
He crossed the room in two steps, grabbed a leather portfolio from the desk, and shoved it into your hands.
It was heavy.
Inside, papers shifted – stiff and official.
“A letter of recommendation,” he said coldly. “Jarvis will pay you through the end of the month. You will leave tomorrow.”
Your fingers tightened on the portfolio until your knuckles hurt.
“You can’t do that,” you choked out.
“I can,” he replied. “I’m doing it.”
Anger flared through your grief like lightning.
“You don’t get to decide what happens to me,” you snapped, voice shaking. “You don’t get to keep me and then throw me away like– like you’re saving me.”
Bucky’s eyes flashed, and for a heartbeat the mask slipped.
Pain.
A kind of desperate love he refused to name.
Then the mask snapped back into place.
“I’m not saving you,” he said. “I’m saving myself from becoming something worse.”
He moved to the door, yanked it open, and stood aside with a gesture that was almost polite.
“Out,” he said.
You stared at him, shaking.
Your chest hurt with every breath. Your skin still remembered his hands, the press of his thumbs on your jaw, the way he had breathed you in like a drug.
Humiliation crawled up your throat.
“I hate you,” you whispered, because you needed something sharp to hold onto.
Bucky’s eyes flickered.
For a second, you saw him – the real him – bleed through the cruelty.
“I know,” he murmured.
Then, colder again: “Go.”
You walked out of the studio on legs that did not feel like yours.
Behind you, the door shut.
The lock clicked.
It sounded final.
By morning, your belongings were already packed.
Two trunks sat in the entry hall like proof of exile. A carriage waited outside. Jarvis stood nearby, expression unreadable, as if he’d performed this ritual before.
You descended the stairs with your hands clenched at your sides, throat tight, eyes burning.
Bucky was not there.
Of course he wasn’t.
Coward.
Monster.
You reached the bottom step and stopped, because leaving without seeing him felt like being erased.
“Tell him,” you said to Jarvis, voice raw, “that he’s not the only one who gets haunted.”
Jarvis’s gaze softened by a fraction – barely. “Miss…”
You shook your head. “Don’t.”
You stepped toward the door.
And then... A sound above.
A soft footstep on the landing.
You looked up.
Bucky stood at the top of the stairs, half in shadow, hair uncombed, face pale. He looked like he hadn’t slept at all. Like he’d spent the night staring at a blank canvas and trying to convince himself it was enough.
He did not come closer.
He did not speak.
He simply watched you with an expression so raw it made your chest ache.
Your mouth opened, but nothing came out.
Because what could you say?
Don’t do this? He already was.
I love you? You didn’t even understand what you felt, only that it tore at you.
You swallowed hard.
For a heartbeat, his eyes softened.
Then, deliberately, he turned away.
He chose solitude.
The door opened. Cold air rushed in. Rain misted the threshold.
You stepped out, and the house behind you stayed standing, rich and silent and unchanged – like it had never needed you at all.
But your body did.
It felt wrong without the weight of his gaze, without the pull of that locked door, without the strange gravity that had begun to define your days.
It felt like you had been ripped out by the roots.
Inside the studio, Bucky destroyed you.
Not the way he could have.
The way he refused to.
He tore sketches from boards and ripped them cleanly in half, then in quarters, then into pieces so small they could not be reassembled. Charcoal smeared his fingers black. Paper fluttered like wounded birds to the floor.
His breath came harsh. His hands shook.
He burned some. Not all – he couldn’t. He could not bring himself to put flame to the curve of your mouth, the slope of your neck, the way your eyes looked up at him in lines of graphite.
He tried anyway.
He failed.
He ended up on his knees in the middle of the room, surrounded by fragments.
In front of him stood a blank canvas.
White. Waiting. Merciless.
He stared at it for hours, unmoving.
Because he had made his choice.
And it tasted like ash.
Because the only thing worse than stealing your life…
Was living forever without it.
Two years did not pass like time.
They passed like weather – slow, relentless, getting into everything no matter how carefully you tried to shut the windows.
You left the Barnes estate in rain so fine it barely counted as rain at all, and you told yourself, in the carriage, that you would forget. That you would file him away as a strange employer, a beautiful house, a brief madness you had survived.
You told yourself that the ache in your ribs was indignation.
Not grief.
Not loss.
Certainly not longing.
The new position was in a different city, a different sort of wealth – bright chandeliers, dinner parties, laughter that spilled too loudly into hallways. Children who ran and shrieked and demanded stories at bedtime. A staff that spoke freely, who asked your opinion and invited you to tea, who treated the house like a home instead of a mausoleum.
It should have been easier.
And in practical ways, it was. Your days had rhythm. Your work had visible results: polished banisters, balanced accounts, full plates returned empty. When you insisted someone eat, they rolled their eyes and obeyed. When you spoke, people listened.
No one looked at you like you were a wound they couldn’t stop touching.
No one watched your hands like scripture.
No one locked doors against themselves.
And yet your body did not believe you were safe.
You woke some nights with your throat tight, the taste of turpentine sharp at the back of your tongue, as if you had been breathing it in your sleep. You dreamed of candlelight and mirrors, of a ballroom that shattered into paint, of a hand – cool, steady – closing around yours.
Sometimes you dreamed of a door.
Always locked.
Always calling.
In daylight, the world conspired to remind you anyway.
A painter on a street corner cleaned his brushes in a jar, and the smell hit you so hard you had to sit down on the curb, suddenly dizzy, heart punching at your ribs like it wanted out. A frame shop window displayed a gilded oval, and your skin prickled at the sight of the shape, of the promise of a face inside.
Music became a trap. A violin in a theatre pit, a melody drifting from an open window – anything lilting and old made your stomach turn, made you want to hum along and then bite your tongue until it hurt.
You refused to think of him.
And still, everything led back.
You started avoiding art galleries. You stopped walking past antique dealers. You turned away from the portraits in your new employer’s hall as if they might look back.
But nostalgia was not something you could outrun by changing streets.
It lived under your skin, stubborn as bone.
There were days you caught yourself pausing in a corridor, listening for footsteps that weren’t there.
There were mornings you set a cup of coffee down on the table and felt, for a split second, the expectation of someone quiet and pale sitting across from you.
And when no one did, the emptiness felt like an insult.
You told yourself it was because you had been wronged.
Not because you missed him.
Not because you still, sometimes, pressed your fingers to the place on your jaw where his hands had held your face and tried to remember whether his touch had been gentle.
Not because you wondered, in the softest, most shameful corners of your mind, if he was starving without you.
In the house on the hill, seasons changed without permission.
Jarvis kept the staff at the same efficiency, the same controlled silence, but something in the building began to sag at the edges – as if the estate itself had been held upright by a force that had stopped exerting itself.
Bucky did not paint.
Not a stroke.
Not a sketch.
He locked the studio and threw the key into a drawer and then, when he couldn’t trust himself, had Jarvis take it away.
He stopped buying pigments. He stopped ordering canvases. The last box of brushes sat unopened in a cupboard like a coffin.
At first, nothing happened.
He still moved with the same smoothness. His skin stayed pale and unblemished. His eyes stayed sharp, their grey unchanging. He had been unaging for too long to unravel all at once.
But hunger did not like being denied.
It made itself known in subtler ways: a tremor in his hand when he signed a letter, a hollowing in his cheeks, a faint tightness around his eyes that hadn’t been there before. He began to sleep – real sleep, heavy and unglamorous – only to wake exhausted anyway.
He began to feel cold.
Not the poetic cold he’d always worn like a second skin.
A human cold that settled in his joints.
In late autumn, Jarvis found a hair on the collar of Bucky’s shirt that was not quite black.
It was threaded with silver.
Jarvis stared at it for a long time, expression controlled, and then quietly removed it as if it were evidence.
Bucky did not notice.
Or did, and chose not to acknowledge it.
Winter came. The house remained too quiet. The portraits watched, unchanged, their subjects eternally paused in near-speech.
Bucky began to cough.
It started as a rare irritation – one harsh exhale into his fist when he had walked too quickly up the stairs. Then it became more frequent, a dry, stubborn thing that lingered in the mornings. The first time his knees ached enough that he paused on the landing, one hand gripping the banister, he looked down at his fingers as if surprised to find them capable of weakness.
Jarvis suggested a physician.
Bucky laughed.
The sound was thin.
“Bring him,” Bucky said finally, voice flat. “Let him look at the miracle.”
The doctor arrived on a clear, bitter day, his breath visible in the air. He was a man of science and skepticism, and he looked at the estate as if it were a misdiagnosis.
He examined Bucky thoroughly. He took his pulse. He frowned at his lungs. He asked questions Bucky answered with bland, polite lies.
In the end, the doctor stood by the fire, rubbing his hands together, confusion creasing his brow.
“I can’t make sense of this,” he admitted. “Your symptoms – fatigue, pallor, joint pain, a persistent cough – suggest a slow decline, but you’re otherwise…” He trailed off, staring as if Bucky might explain himself.
Bucky’s mouth twisted.
“Human,” he supplied quietly.
The doctor blinked. “Excuse me?”
Bucky did not elaborate. He simply looked past the doctor, past the study, as if he could see through walls to the locked studio.
Jarvis escorted the physician out.
After he left, Bucky sat alone by the cold fireplace for hours, hands clasped, eyes fixed on nothing.
If he had been asked, he would not have called it illness.
He would have called it consequence.
And he chose it.
Every day he did not pick up a brush was a decision.
Every day he ate without appetite, slept without rest, felt time press its weight into his bones – he chose it again.
He chose to grow old.
He chose to die.
He chose it because the alternative had your face.
Your throat.
Your life, framed and hanging on a wall while your body wilted in a bed somewhere else.
He would not.
Even when the hunger clawed at him.
Even when the studio door became a phantom in the hallway, calling him like a drug.
Even when he stood outside it at night with his forehead pressed to the wood, breathing shallow, hands shaking, whispering a name he refused to say out loud.
He did not.
He let himself unravel instead.
You found the portrait on a Tuesday.
It was not dramatic. It did not come with thunder or premonition. It came because the children in your care had been restless and your employer had requested something “uplifting,” and the only thing that met the requirements was a museum exhibition opening in the city.
You walked through bright halls with too many voices and too much light. You stood in front of landscapes and still lifes and tried to pretend the smell of varnish wasn’t making your palms sweat.
Then you turned a corner and saw an oval frame.
Your feet stopped without your permission.
The painting was hung at eye level, under careful lighting. The placard beneath it named the artist in neat black letters.
J. Barnes.
Untitled (Lady in Blue), c. 18th century.
You felt your blood drain.
The woman in the portrait looked out from the canvas with an expression caught between amusement and sorrow. She wore a gown the color of deep water, pearls at her throat. Her hair was arranged in curls, pinned back with a ribbon.
Her face…
You lifted a hand to your own cheek without thinking.
It wasn’t identical. It couldn’t be.
And yet it was.
The same mouth. The same shape of jaw. The same slight asymmetry in the brow that you had only ever seen when you stared too long at your own reflection.
Your heart thundered.
The world narrowed to paint and breath.
Then you saw it.
A small detail, half-hidden by the curve of her sleeve: a bracelet at her wrist, delicate and old, with a tiny charm – an engraved flower.
Your stomach dropped so violently you had to grip the railing.
Because you owned that bracelet.
Not the same style. Not a similar charm.
The bracelet.
You had worn it since you were sixteen, found in your mother’s old jewellery box with no explanation of where it came from. You had always assumed it was an heirloom.
Now you stared at the painted version of it on the wrist of a woman who had supposedly lived centuries ago.
Your skin went cold.
A memory flickered at the edge of your mind – candlelight, a cool hand fastening the clasp, a voice murmuring something soft in a language you didn’t speak and somehow understood.
You swallowed hard.
The museum noise rushed back in, too loud, too bright, too alive.
You stepped closer until you could see the brushstrokes, the care with which each line had been laid down. The way the artist had painted the pulse at her throat, the suggestion of warmth beneath skin.
Not just skill.
Reverence.
Possession.
You stared at her eyes – your eyes – and felt something in you shift, slow and inexorable.
This was not coincidence.
This was not resemblance.
This was a thread pulled tight across centuries, and you were standing on it, trembling.
Somewhere deep inside you, under the shock and the nausea and the ache you’d been refusing for two years, a thought rose with terrifying clarity.
He knew.
He had known the moment you walked into his house.
And you – without understanding why – had been drawn to his studio door like something returning home.
You stepped back from the portrait, breathing shallow, heart racing.
You looked at the name on the placard again.
J. Barnes.
You had avoided galleries for two years.
And still, the world had brought you back to him in paint.
You left the exhibition without telling the children why your hands were shaking.
That night, in your small rented room, you opened your jewellery box with fingers that did not feel like yours.
You took out the bracelet.
The tiny flower charm glinted dully under lamplight.
You held it up and stared until your eyes burned.
Then, without meaning to, you began to hum.
A melody old as candlelight.
A melody that made your throat tighten and your skin prickle, because your body remembered what your mind still refused to name.
And in the silence between two notes, you finally allowed yourself to whisper, to the dark, to the ceiling, to the ghost of a locked door:
“Bucky.”
The name did not feel like an accusation anymore.
It felt like a summons.
The knock came like a mistake.
It was not loud. It was not urgent. It was simply there – three measured taps that did not belong to your house, your street, your new life.
You looked up from the mending in your lap, needle paused mid-thread.
The children were asleep upstairs. The fire had burned down to embers. The kettle on the hob gave off a soft, steady hiss as it cooled. Outside, the city breathed in its usual way – distant wheels on cobblestone, a muffled laugh from somewhere down the lane, the faint, constant murmur of other people existing.
It was a normal evening.
Which meant the knock had no right to unsettle you the way it did.
You rose slowly, heart already tightening. You told yourself it was a neighbor. A messenger. A late delivery.
You told yourself not to be ridiculous.
You crossed the small front room and opened the door.
For a second, you did not understand what you were seeing.
The lamp outside threw its light in uneven shapes across a figure in a dark coat. Rain clung to his shoulders, beading on wool. His hair was damp, pushed back from his face in a way that made him look older.
He stood on your threshold like someone who had forgotten how to stand.
Then your mind caught up.
Bucky.
He looked up, and the breath went out of you in a quiet, involuntary sound.
His eyes were still grey. Still too sharp. But the skin beneath them was bruised with exhaustion, shadows carved in as if time had finally learned how to touch him. There was a fine line near the corner of his mouth that had not existed before, a faint crease between his brows, as if worry had been allowed to settle and stay.
His hands – when they lifted slightly, uncertain – shook.
Not dramatically.
Just enough to break you.
You stared at him, frozen in the doorway, the cold air slipping past your ankles.
“You–” you managed, and the word came out like a wound. “What are you doing here?”
His throat moved. He swallowed hard, as if the answer hurt.
“I…” His voice was rough, scraped thin. “May I come in?”
You should have closed the door.
You should have slammed it.
You should have done anything other than stand there and let the sight of him rearrange your entire body.
Instead, you tightened your grip on the edge of the door and said, with a steadiness you did not feel, “No.”
Bucky flinched.
Good.
You wanted him to.
“You don’t get to show up,” you continued, voice low, controlled, “after two years and ask for–” You cut yourself off because you didn’t know what he was asking for and that terrified you most of all.
His gaze dropped to the threshold, to the space between your shoes and his boots, as if he could not quite look at you directly without collapsing.
“I know,” he murmured. “I know I don’t.”
A silence stretched.
Rain ticked against the lamp glass.
Your chest ached with the effort of breathing.
Then Bucky’s knees buckled.
It happened so fast you moved on instinct, hand shooting out – catching his coat sleeve, his arm, the solid weight of him dropping.
He sank anyway.
Down onto both knees on your doorstep, head bowed, shoulders shaking once like a man swallowing a sob.
Your fingers tightened on his sleeve, stunned by the reality of it: Bucky on the ground, Bucky begging without even looking like he had the right to speak.
“Don’t,” you said, the word sharp. “Don’t do that.”
He did not rise.
He lifted his face slowly, and the lamplight made him look painfully human.
“I stopped,” he said, voice barely audible. “I stopped painting.”
Your breath caught.
“I haven’t touched a brush,” he continued, and his throat worked as if each word had to be forced past something lodged there. “Not since you left.”
You stared at him, the memory of charcoal sketches flashing behind your eyes, the studio smell in your nostrils, the way his hands had held your face.
“You threw me out,” you said, and your voice broke on the last word despite your effort. “You told me I was a fixation.”
Bucky’s eyes flinched as if you’d struck him. “I lied.”
“I know,” you whispered, because you did, because the lie had been too sharp to be anything else.
He swallowed hard. His gaze searched your face like a starving man searching for mercy.
“I chose to lose it,” he said. “The–” He closed his eyes briefly, jaw tightening. “The eternity. I chose to let it go.”
Your heart pounded. “Why are you telling me this?”
His laugh was a broken breath. “Because it’s the only thing I can offer you that isn’t theft.”
You stared at him. Your anger, so carefully held, wavered.
You looked at his hands again – at the slight tremor, at the veins more visible than before, at the faint roughness of knuckles that looked like time had begun to write its signature into him.
He had changed.
He had paid.
And the knowledge made you furious all over again.
“You think this makes it better?” you demanded. “That you suffered alone like some– some martyr?”
Bucky’s gaze dropped. “No.”
“Then why are you here?” you snapped, voice rising. “Why now?”
He drew a shaky breath, shoulders lifting and falling.
“Because I tried,” he whispered. “I tried to be without you.”
The sentence landed in your chest like a stone.
Bucky lifted his eyes to yours, and there was no dignity left in them. Just truth.
“A life without you isn’t life,” he said.
You went very still.
Your throat tightened so hard it hurt. You hated him for saying it. You hated him for making the words sound like something inevitable.
You forced your voice to work. “You don’t get to decide what my life is.”
“I know,” he said quickly, desperate. “I know. That’s why I made you leave. That’s why I made you hate me– so you’d go. So you’d live. Because if I painted you, you would–” His voice broke. He swallowed hard, eyes bright with something he refused to let fall. “You would fade.”
Your hands clenched on the door. “And you thought throwing me away was kinder.”
Bucky flinched again. “Yes.”
You stared at him, heart hammering, the memory of his hands on your jaw burning on your skin even now.
“You were afraid,” you said slowly.
“Yes,” he admitted, and the simplicity of it made you want to scream. “I was afraid of killing you. Afraid of loving you and doing it anyway. Afraid of… repeating it.”
Your stomach twisted. “Repeating what?”
Bucky’s eyes flickered, and something old and raw moved behind them.
Then he reached inside his coat with shaking fingers.
You tensed instinctively, but he only pulled out a small object wrapped in cloth.
He held it up like an offering, like an apology.
A ring.
Old gold, worn smooth, a small stone set into it that caught the lamplight and turned it into a faint, watery fire.
Your breath stopped.
You had seen that ring before.
Not in your life – not in any memory you could claim as yours.
In your dreams.
On a hand that held yours in a ballroom that smelled of candle wax and perfume.
You stared at it, unable to blink.
Bucky’s voice dropped to a whisper.
“I kept it,” he said. “Like an idiot. Like it meant something if I held on tight enough.”
Your throat tightened. “Why are you showing me this?”
His gaze lifted to your face, raw. “Because I can’t keep pretending I don’t know.”
A cold wave rolled through you.
“What you don’t know?” you whispered.
Bucky’s mouth opened.
For a heartbeat, he hesitated – as if saying it might break the last barrier keeping the past from swallowing the present.
Then he spoke a name you had never heard and still recognized like a scar.
“Eveline.”
The world tilted.
The lamplight flared too bright. The street noise vanished. Your lungs forgot how to work.
And then – memory hit you in fragments, not a clean return but a storm of sensations:
A hand fastening a bracelet at your wrist, fingers cool and careful.
A laugh swallowed behind your palm.
The scent of oil paint and rain and cedar.
A voice – his voice – saying, soft and warning, Don’t furrow your brow like that. You’ll make it permanent.
Except you had said it.
To him.
In another room. Another century. Candlelight trembling as you leaned over his shoulder to see a sketch.
Your knees went weak.
You grabbed the doorframe harder, nails biting into wood.
Bucky’s face went white.
He surged forward on his knees, stopping himself as if terrified to touch you without permission.
“I shouldn’t have said it,” he rasped. “I shouldn’t have–”
You stared at him, shaking, the name echoing in your skull like a bell.
“That’s not–” you whispered. “That’s not real.”
Bucky’s eyes glistened. “I wish it wasn’t.”
You swallowed hard, breath coming shallow.
The streetlamp made his face look older, yes, but it also made him look… undone. Like the man you had known and the monster he feared were both stripped bare in the cold.
“I didn’t come to claim you,” he said quickly, as if he could hear the terror in your silence. “I didn’t come to take anything. I just–” His voice broke. He looked down at the ring in his palm, then up again, pleading without pride. “I couldn’t do it anymore. I couldn’t keep living like I was already dead.”
Your mouth opened.
No sound came.
Your anger was still there, sharp and hot, but now it tangled with something else – something older than anger, older than the two years you had spent trying to forget.
A familiarity that sat in your bones and whispered, This is the same man. This is the same pain.
You forced your voice to steady. “Get up,” you said.
Bucky froze, searching your face. “What?”
“You’re blocking the doorway,” you snapped, because practicality was the only thing keeping you from shattering. “Get up, Bucky.”
His breath hitched.
Slowly – carefully – he rose, as if his knees didn’t quite trust him anymore.
You saw it then: the faint stiffness as he stood. The slight wince he tried to hide.
Human frailty.
Chosen.
Paid for.
You stepped back, still gripping the door.
You did not say come in.
You did not say I forgive you.
You simply moved enough to allow him to cross the threshold.
Bucky hesitated, eyes flicking to yours like he expected you to slam the door in his face.
Then he stepped inside.
The air between you trembled.
Behind him, rain whispered on the street.
In front of you, your small home waited – warm, ordinary, full of sleeping children and a kettle and the life you had built without him.
Bucky stood in the center of it like a sin.
Like a prayer.
You closed the door.
Not gently.
Not cruelly.
Just firmly, with hands that still shook.
When you turned back to face him, he stood utterly still, coat dripping onto your floorboards, eyes fixed on you with the terrified devotion of someone who had finally reached the edge of himself.
You looked at the ring in his palm.
At the name still ringing in your skull.
At the faint line at the corner of his mouth that time had carved into him.
And you realized, with a clarity that made you feel sick and dizzy and alive all at once:
This was not the end.
This was the moment the past decided to step into the room and demand to be acknowledged.
You drew a slow, shaky breath.
“Tell me everything,” you said.
Bucky’s shoulders sagged, relief and dread collapsing together.
“Yes,” he whispered. “Yes. I will.”
And for the first time since you had left his house, he did not look like a man hiding behind locked doors.
He looked like a man ready to be judged.
He did not sleep that first night.
Neither did you.
Not in any meaningful way. You dozed in brittle fragments on the edge of your bed, listening to the house breathe, listening for the creak of floorboards that did not come, listening for the sound of him leaving so you wouldn’t have to decide what to do with the fact that he’d returned.
But he stayed.
You knew because the kettle was refilled when you woke. Because the latch on the back window had been checked – twice. Because the small, careful order of your front room had shifted in the way it always did when someone lived there instead of visited.
Bucky sat at your table with his hands around a mug he wasn’t drinking from, staring at the steam as if it could teach him how to be a person.
You stood by the sink, staring at your own reflection in a spoon because there was no mirror in your house either – just habit now, a shadow of his.
“Tell me,” you said, voice hoarse. “All of it.”
He did.
He told you about the first portrait – the one he’d painted in arrogance, in hunger, in the belief that art could outwit death. He told you about the moment the paint had dried too quickly, as if the canvas had inhaled. He told you about the years that followed: the way the studio became a mouth, the way the hunger grew teeth, the way it demanded new faces the way fire demanded new wood.
He did not romanticize it.
He made it ugly.
And you listened, shaking, because the ugliness was the only thing that made the love survivable.
When he finished, the room sat in silence, thick and ordinary: a ticking clock, a distant carriage, a child turning in sleep upstairs.
You stared at his hands on the mug.
Older hands now. Not dramatically, not enough for strangers to remark on, but enough for you to see. The faint roughness at his knuckles. The delicate betrayal of a new vein. The slight tremor when he lifted the cup and set it down again.
Time had started writing on him.
“Then this is it,” you said quietly. “You don’t paint. You die.”
Bucky’s throat moved. “Yes.”
“And if you paint…” Your voice tightened. You couldn’t say I die. Your lungs refused it.
Bucky’s gaze lifted to yours. “I won’t.”
“You already wanted to,” you snapped, and the anger came sharp because it had to, because if it softened you’d fall apart. “You wanted to paint me so badly you drew me in pieces like prayers. You held my face like you were going to–”
He flinched. His jaw tightened, eyes bright with something he refused to let spill.
“I know,” he said, rough. “I know what I was.”
You swallowed hard. “So what do you want from me now?”
Bucky stared at the table, knuckles whitening around the mug.
“I want…” He exhaled. “I want to be near you while I can.”
The simplicity of it hurt more than any grand declaration.
You looked away, throat burning, because the part of you that remembered candlelight and a ballroom and a hand fastening a bracelet wanted to say yes without thought.
But you had lived two years without him. You had made a life. You had learned, the hard way, that love did not excuse a knife.
“No,” you said.
Bucky’s head snapped up.
You held his gaze, forcing your voice steady. “Not like that. Not as some– some beautiful tragedy where I sit by your bedside and watch you fade because you decided it was noble. Not as another story you can tell yourself where suffering counts as love.”
Bucky’s mouth opened. Closed. He looked like he wanted to argue and didn’t deserve to.
You stepped closer, hands clenched so tightly your nails bit your palms.
“I am not going to be painted,” you said, each word deliberate. “Not for your survival. Not for your art. Not for eternity. I am not going to become a sacrifice again.”
Bucky’s breath shook.
“I wouldn’t ask you,” he whispered.
“I know,” you said, and the ache in your chest sharpened. “That’s what makes it worse.”
His eyes held yours, devastated. “Then what do we do?”
The question landed between you like a knife with no handle.
You stared at him, at his pale face now marked with time, and something in you steadied – not because the choice was easy, but because you finally understood the lie that had governed both your lives.
The lie that love was something you kept.
That you could preserve it.
That you could pin it to canvas and call it safety.
You took a slow breath.
“We live,” you said.
Bucky blinked, as if the word was foreign.
You stepped even closer until you were within reach, until you could feel the cold of him and the heat of your own anger braided together.
“We live,” you repeated, voice softer now. “Not as a portrait. Not as an excuse. You don’t get to keep me. You get to… be with me. In the world. In time. Even if it’s short.”
Bucky’s throat bobbed. “And then I die.”
“Yes,” you said.
His face twisted. “I can’t–”
“You can,” you cut in. “Because you already chose it. You chose it for two years. You chose it when you walked to my door with lines on your face and shaking hands.”
His eyes fluttered shut for a second. When he opened them again, they were wet.
“I did,” he admitted.
You swallowed hard, the lump in your throat aching.
“You used art as a substitute,” you said quietly, and the words felt like pulling a thorn from your own skin. “You used immortality as a way to avoid losing anyone again. And it cursed you.”
Bucky stared at you as if you had named the exact shape of his shame.
“I wanted to make it immortal,” he whispered.
“And you made it hungry,” you replied.
Silence stretched.
Then Bucky’s gaze shifted – past you, to the window, to the grey daylight, to the world he had avoided for so long.
“There’s… something else,” he said.
Your stomach tightened. “What?”
Bucky’s hand lifted, trembling slightly, and pressed against his own chest as if he could hold the truth in place.
“It isn’t just that I need to paint to keep myself,” he said. “It’s that the first portrait–” His jaw clenched. “It’s still there.”
You froze. “In your house.”
He nodded once, sharp. “In the studio. Behind a curtain. Locked away like a– like a god.”
A cold wave rolled through you. “The one that started it.”
“Yes.”
You heard the unspoken weight: the original theft. The original bargain.
You set your jaw. “Then destroy it.”
Bucky stared at you as if you had suggested he cut out his own heart.
“I can’t,” he whispered.
You tilted your chin. “Why not?”
His eyes flicked to yours, raw with terror. “Because it isn’t just paint.”
The air in your small kitchen seemed to thin.
“What is it,” you demanded, voice low.
Bucky swallowed. “A pact.”
The word tasted bitter in the room.
“Not with a devil,” he added quickly, as if you might picture horns and smoke. “Not like that. With… the rule. The thing behind it. The hunger that answers artists when they ask for too much.”
Your skin prickled.
“You mean a curse,” you said.
He nodded. “And it speaks in the only language it cares about.”
You stared at him. “What language.”
Bucky’s mouth tightened. “Payment.”
Outside, a child laughed somewhere on the street – bright, oblivious.
Inside, Bucky looked like a man standing on the edge of a cliff.
“I tried,” he said, voice rough. “Once. I tried to tear it. The canvas… resisted. Like skin. Like it didn’t want to let go.”
Your stomach turned.
“And if you destroy it,” you said slowly, “what happens?”
Bucky’s gaze dropped to his hands.
“I think…” He swallowed. “I think it breaks the cycle. I think it lets time back in. Fully.”
You watched his fingers tremble.
“You’ll age,” you said.
“Yes.”
“And die,” you added softly.
Bucky nodded.
A quiet settled in your bones – a terrible kind of peace.
This was the choice, stripped bare: not immortality versus love, but hunger versus living. Taking versus being.
You reached for his hand.
He flinched automatically, as if touch was still a danger.
You held steady. Your fingers closed around his, warm over cool, firm enough to anchor.
“You’re not alone,” you said.
Bucky stared at your joined hands like he didn’t understand how they could exist without theft.
Then he tightened his grip, just slightly, as if afraid you’d vanish.
“All right,” he whispered.
The Barnes estate looked smaller when you returned.
Not in size – its walls were still tall, its windows still watched with blank patience – but in power. It felt less like a god and more like a building. A place. A thing made of stone that could burn.
Jarvis opened the door and went very still when he saw you beside Bucky.
For a heartbeat, something like relief flickered across his face.
Then it was gone, replaced by duty.
“You’ve come back,” he said quietly.
Bucky’s jaw tightened. “Only to end it.”
Jarvis’s gaze slid to Bucky’s hands, to the faint tremor, to the subtle lines time had begun to carve.
He understood without being told.
He simply stepped aside.
The corridor was the same.
Portraits watched you pass, their faces frozen in eternal nearly-speech. The air tasted of dust and varnish and something sharp beneath it.
Your skin crawled as you walked past the studio door.
Bucky paused there.
For a second, you thought he might break – might run, might collapse, might give in.
Instead, he pulled a key from his pocket. It looked heavier than metal had any right to be.
His hand shook as he put it in the lock.
“You don’t have to,” you said, voice low.
Bucky’s laugh was thin. “Yes. I do.”
He opened the door.
The studio swallowed you again, cold and sharp and too alive.
It smelled the same – oil, wood, turpentine – except now there was something else underneath, a metallic tang like blood on a tongue.
The canvases leaned like silent witnesses. Jars of brushes sat like bouquets on graves. Charcoal dust stained the floor in faint ghosts of footprints.
Bucky walked to the far wall without hesitation, as if his body remembered the route even if his mind wanted to deny it.
A heavy curtain hung there, dark velvet, thick enough to drink light.
He stopped in front of it.
His shoulders rose and fell once.
“You don’t have to look,” he said, voice rough.
“I do,” you replied.
Bucky’s hand lifted and caught the edge of the curtain.
For a heartbeat, he didn’t pull – frozen, like a man about to reveal a corpse.
Then he yanked it aside.
The portrait was large.
Larger than any you’d seen in the halls. The frame was ornate, gold worked into vines, but the paint inside was the real trap. The woman on the canvas looked out with eyes so alive it made your stomach lurch.
She was beautiful.
And familiar.
Not because she looked like you now, but because you recognized the shape of her, the tilt of her head, the defiant softness in her mouth – as if you had once worn that face and dared the world to hurt you.
Her skin glowed with impossible health. Her cheeks were flushed. Her throat showed the suggestion of a pulse.
A pulse trapped in paint.
You swallowed hard.
Bucky stood beside you, rigid. His gaze fixed on the portrait like it was a weapon pointed at his heart.
“That’s her,” he whispered.
The name – Eveline – did not need to be said. It hummed in the air anyway.
Your vision blurred with sudden, sharp memory: candlelight, laughter, a hand clasped in yours, a kiss you hadn’t yet earned.
You steadied yourself with a breath.
Then you looked at Bucky.
“This is the lie,” you said quietly. “This is what you clung to instead of living.”
Bucky’s jaw clenched. “I wanted to keep her.”
“And you turned her into payment,” you replied, voice trembling with anger and grief braided together. “You turned love into a bargain.”
Bucky flinched.
Good.
He deserved to.
He stepped closer to the portrait, hands shaking.
For a moment, he looked like he might reach out and touch the painted cheek.
Instead, he pulled his hand back into a fist.
The hunger in the room stirred, as if offended.
The air thickened.
The studio seemed to lean toward the portrait, toward him, toward you.
And then – so softly you might have imagined it – a whisper threaded through the space.
Not a voice.
A sensation.
A pressure behind your eyes.
A thought that wasn’t yours:
Immortality demands a cost.
Your breath caught.
Bucky’s shoulders jerked, as if he’d heard it too.
He stared at the portrait, lips parted, eyes bright with terror and fury.
“I know,” he whispered.
The studio responded with silence so heavy it felt like hands on your skin.
Bucky’s breathing turned uneven.
His gaze flicked to you – panicked, pleading, apologetic all at once.
“You can leave,” he said hoarsely. “You don’t have to be here for this.”
You stepped closer to him instead.
You took his trembling hand and laced your fingers through his.
His skin was cool. His grip was desperate.
“You’re not alone,” you said again, and this time the words felt like an oath.
Bucky swallowed hard.
Then he nodded once – sharp, like a man choosing a blade.
He crossed the room to the workbench, hands moving with practiced familiarity. He opened a drawer and pulled out a small tin of oil, a rag, a metal blade used for scraping paint. Not elegant tools. Just honest ones.
He set them down, stared at them, and his hand shook harder.
The hunger in the room pressed closer.
Bucky closed his eyes.
“Stop,” he whispered. “Stop asking.”
Then he dipped the rag in oil and tossed it onto the floor beneath the portrait.
The smell hit hard – sharp and flammable.
He took a match from the desk.
His fingers fumbled it once.
Twice.
You squeezed his hand.
He looked at you, eyes wet.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered.
“For what?” you asked, voice breaking.
“For wanting to keep you,” he said. “For thinking love could be… owned.”
Your throat tightened. “Light it.”
Bucky’s breath shuddered.
He struck the match.
Flame flared, small and fierce, and for a second it was just a normal fire – light and heat, nothing supernatural.
Then the flame touched the oil-soaked rag.
The fire caught.
It climbed fast, hungry, bright, and the studio filled with heat and smoke.
The portrait did not burn like normal canvas.
For a heartbeat, the flame licked the surface and slid away, as if the paint repelled it. The woman’s eyes stared out unchanged, unblinking, alive in her prison.
The room pulsed with resistance.
Bucky made a sound – half snarl, half sob.
He grabbed the blade and ran it across the canvas.
The fabric gave with a sound like tearing skin.
A long, violent rip opened from the woman’s shoulder to her waist.
Pigment bled down the frame in thick, dark streaks – red-brown, too wet, too real.
The smell turned metallic.
Your stomach lurched.
Bucky’s hands shook as he ripped again, harder, deeper, tearing the portrait open like he was cutting a wound that had been festering for centuries.
The fire surged into the tear.
This time it held.
Flame poured through the split canvas, devouring the painted skin, the painted pulse, the lie of immortality.
The woman’s face warped in heat, her eyes melting into dark hollows.
The studio seemed to scream without sound.
Pressure slammed against your chest, making it hard to breathe.
The whisper rose again, furious: Cost. Cost. Cost.
Bucky staggered, jaw clenched, eyes squeezed shut, as if something inside him was being yanked loose.
It wasn’t pain in the ordinary sense.
It looked like withdrawal.
Like a drug ripped away.
His grip on your hand tightened to crushing.
You held on anyway.
“Bucky,” you gasped, smoke burning your throat. “Look at me.”
He did, eyes wild.
“You’re here,” you said fiercely. “With me. Not with the canvas. With me.”
Bucky’s breath hitched.
His shoulders shook.
Then, finally – slowly – something in him softened, like a muscle unclenching after centuries.
The fire roared.
The portrait collapsed inward, frame blackening, canvas curling as it burned.
A wave of heat blasted your face, and you flinched, but you did not let go of his hand.
Bucky stared at the flames with an expression that was grief and relief intertwined so tightly it was impossible to separate them.
As the last section of canvas curled and fell, the air in the studio shifted.
Not lighter.
Different.
The pressure behind your eyes eased, like a hand releasing your skull.
The hunger receded – not satisfied, but severed.
And in the sudden, aching quiet that followed, you felt it: time.
Not as an idea.
As a weight settling onto Bucky’s shoulders.
He swayed slightly.
His breath came in harsher pulls.
He looked down at his own hands like he didn’t recognize them.
A new line had carved itself deeper at the corner of his mouth.
A faint shadow of grey threaded his hair, visible even through smoke and firelight.
He swallowed hard.
“It’s… real,” he whispered.
“Yes,” you said, voice shaking. “It’s real.”
Bucky’s eyes lifted to you, raw.
“You’re not fading,” he whispered, as if he needed to hear it aloud.
You held his face with both hands – warm, solid – and forced him to look at you.
“No,” you said. “I’m not. And you’re not taking me.”
A broken sound left his throat – half laugh, half sob.
He leaned forward until his forehead rested against yours.
Not a kiss.
Not a claim.
A surrender.
Outside the studio door, the house remained tall and rich and silent.
Inside, the curse burned itself down to ash.
And what was left was not eternity.
It was something smaller, braver, and infinitely harder:
A life measured in mornings.
In ordinary breath.
In love that did not need to be preserved to be real.
Spring arrived like it had been invited.
Not dramatically – no sudden bloom that made the estate look like a painting – but steadily, insistently, the way real seasons did when no curse held them at bay. The hedges softened from black to green. The air lost its metallic bite. Somewhere in the trees beyond the drive, birds began to argue at dawn, rude and alive.
The Barnes house did not collapse without its hunger.
It simply… changed.
The first change was light.
You pulled the heavy curtains open room by room, letting sun spill onto wood that had spent too long pretending it preferred darkness. Dust rose in slow, shimmering clouds, visible now, unapologetic, and you did not rush to erase it like a sin.
It was proof.
Proof that time moved. Proof that things settled. Proof that the world touched this place again.
Jarvis watched you the first morning you did it, standing in the doorway of the drawing room with his hands clasped behind his back.
He did not scold you.
After a long moment, he nodded once, almost imperceptibly, as if accepting an order he had been waiting centuries to be given.
The second change was sound.
Bucky began to cough less, slowly, as if his body was learning new rules. His steps creaked the stairs now – quietly, but honestly. There were mornings he woke with a stiffness he could not hide, and he made a face at his own joints as if personally offended by them.
You teased him for it when you could, because teasing was ordinary and ordinary was sacred.
“You’re frowning,” you told him once as he sat at the kitchen table, rubbing his knuckles like they belonged to a stranger. “Careful. You’ll make it permanent.”
He froze.
Then he looked up, and his eyes did not fill with panic this time.
They softened.
They found you in the present.
“I already did,” he said, and the corner of his mouth lifted in something small and real. “Haven’t I?”
You crossed the room and pressed a kiss to his temple – quick, practical, unceremonious.
“Eat,” you said.
He sighed like a man sentenced.
Then he did.
Some of it was habit. Some of it was love. Most of it was your refusal to let him disappear quietly into martyrdom.
He still offered you useful things.
He brought home a stack of books from the city – household ledgers disguised as poetry, history you didn’t need and novels you pretended not to like. He repaired a loose latch before you noticed it. He left a new shawl draped over your chair on a particularly cold morning, as if you might not know how to wrap yourself without him.
You caught him once, hovering near the shawl like he’d been afraid to give it.
“You know you can just hand it to me,” you said.
His gaze flicked to yours, embarrassed. “I didn’t want to make a fuss.”
“You’re making a fuss by sneaking,” you replied.
His mouth twitched.
“You’re still difficult,” he said, and it sounded like affection finally had permission to exist.
“So are you,” you shot back, and felt the warmth of it settle into your bones.
You stayed.
Not as a governess. Not as staff. Not as a temporary solution.
As home.
Your room became your room, not a prepared space waiting for someone else’s ghost. You moved your things into his world without asking permission, because he had spent too long pretending he deserved nothing and you were done indulging that lie.
And the house – God, the house – learned.
It learned how to be lived in instead of preserved.
It learned the sound of your laughter in the corridor. It learned the smell of bread in the mornings. It learned the mess of shoes left by the door because you were tired and the world didn’t end when things were out of place.
It learned that love was not a museum.
Bucky painted again.
Not right away.
At first he sat in the studio with the door wide open, as if refusing secrecy was part of penance. The room still smelled of oil and wood, but the metallic tang was gone, burned out with the portrait that had started everything.
The blank canvases remained – silent, patient – but they no longer felt like mouths.
They felt like paper.
Possibility.
He began with landscapes.
A view from the upstairs window: hedges in spring, rain on glass, the sky bruised and shifting. A bowl of fruit in the kitchen, stubbornly ordinary. A chair by the fire with the throw you always stole and never folded properly.
He painted objects like he was relearning what it meant to look without taking.
Some days his hands trembled.
Some days he stopped mid-stroke and stared at his own fingers like they’d betrayed him.
You never made it a tragedy.
You brought him tea. You sat on the floor with a book. You let the silence exist without turning it into a performance.
“You don’t have to prove anything,” you told him once, when he stared too long at a blank canvas like it might bite.
He swallowed, throat tight. “I do. To myself.”
You nodded, because you understood. Then you said, simply, “All right. But you’re not doing it alone.”
He glanced at you – eyes tired, grateful, terrified – and went back to his brush.
One morning, months later, you found a small canvas propped against the kitchen wall, still drying.
It was unassuming. No ornate frame. No dramatic lighting. Just paint on cloth.
You stepped closer and felt your breath catch.
Your hands were on it.
Not your face. Not your throat. Not the curve of you that had once made his hunger sharpen.
Just your hands, resting around a teacup on the kitchen table. The light was soft. The brushwork tender. The composition quiet.
Alive.
And when you looked at your own hands – real hands, warm and steady – you felt no drain, no dizziness, no creeping chill.
Nothing had been taken.
It was simply… a memory made visible.
You turned slowly and found Bucky in the doorway, watching you watch it. His posture was hesitant, like he expected to be punished for daring.
“Is it…” he began.
You held his gaze. “It’s beautiful.”
His shoulders loosened by a fraction, relief settling into him like a breath.
“It didn’t hurt you,” he said, voice low, almost disbelieving.
“No,” you replied. You crossed the room and took his hands – cool, older, human – and pressed them to your lips. “It didn’t.”
He closed his eyes briefly, like the sensation overwhelmed him.
Then he opened them and looked at you with an honesty so simple it made your chest ache.
“I don’t want eternity,” he said. “I want mornings.”
Your throat tightened.
Outside, birds argued in the hedges like they owned the world. The kettle began to sing. Dust floated in sunlight like tiny, harmless ghosts.
You squeezed his hands.
“Then have them,” you whispered. “All of them.”
He leaned forward and kissed you – soft, careful, not claiming, not desperate. Just present.
And when you pulled back, you rested your forehead against his and let the truth settle, gentle and irrevocable:
Immortality had been a cage.
Love was the door.
Your infatuation with one firefighter brings you to the station every day. That is, until you hear him call you a handful.
▸ PAIRING & WC: Firefighter!Bucky Barnes x F!Reader — 3K
▸ WARNINGS: Hurt/comfort, fluff, miscommunication!!!
▸ A/N: i was reading dear @heldbybarnes' delicious firefighter bucky and got hit with inspo to write this in an hour at 2am. just my good ol friends miscommunication and yearning! hope you enjoy, any comments, reblogs, and likes are appreciated <3
↤ main masterlist
You meet Bucky by accident. Setting off the fire alarm in your building when you’re reverse searing a steak that billows smoke like it’s nobody’s business until it touches your finicky little thing. The alarm blares loud, waking up the entire building judging by the way your neighbors are complaining through your walls — even the ones above you.
You’re wincing in apology as you open up your windows and your door, standing on one of your rickety dining chairs and attempting to shut the damn thing up.
That’s when he comes in.
Sharp lines, blue eyes that could cut you like a diamond. Shoulders that could probably body you to the ground — and you’d thank him for it. “Are you alright, ma’am?” Oh, and that goes straight between your legs.
You’ve never really been in love before. You’ve never even really dated. Your college life was spent with tearstains on your textbooks and essay papers until each piece of work contained a fat, red ‘A’ and added up to your perfect GPA. Countless hours networking with people to wriggle yourself into your dream job and now those hours are wasted behind a desk with a career that gives you carpal tunnel.
Point is — when you set your mind on something, you obsess over it until you achieve it.
Your current target? One Sergeant Bucky Barnes from FDNY Engine 205.
From the moment he stepped in and delivered that question, to the second he looked into your eyes and grinned, those sapphire eyes twinkling as he said — “That dinner looks delicious, what I’d kill for a homecooked meal,” you knew you were done for.
Ask and you shall receive.
Now, on your work breaks, you find yourself stopping by with a platter of something new you’ve whipped up. Whether it’s a hearty protein-topped salad or a smoked barbecue selection or an array of sweet treats, you bring it as an offering to the local station.
Every. Single. Day.
The first day, one guy looks at you reluctantly at your foil-covered container and you had to stand there in shame as he told you that they couldn’t accept it due to health and safety concerns.
Your cheeks were hot as you held the tray closer to your chest, ready to hightail out of there before you can embarrass yourself further, when that familiar voice came.
“Steak alarm.”
Your gaze lifted to find Bucky standing there. He’s wiping his hands on a dirty dishrag, tight shirt clinging onto his body with the sweat and… general fit of the fabric, as he made his way towards you.
He lifted the foil and his gaze widened. It felt like you were taking a nosedive straight off a cliff into the Pacific — and you enjoyed every second of it.
“Now that’s a meal.”
Then he was summoning the rest of the station to take a gander at what you’ve prepared and suddenly they’re all picking away at it and thanking you for the first proper meal they’ve had in days.
And when Bucky once again flashed you that charming smile, one that would probably set off all the alarms in this station, it was over for you.
You should be embarrassed with being so obvious — some of the other firefighters have caught on to your teensy crush. Natasha, who’s probably the most badass person you’ve ever met, shoots you lopsided smiles every time you stare at Bucky. Sam and Steve are a little less subtle as they make comments like “your wife’s here, Barnes!” and you have to flail and panic until Bucky damns them with warning glares.
It’s not as if you talk to him. They’re much too busy for that. One of those days, you walk in and they’re actually gearing up to leave. Bucky had apologized profusely before he hopped in the truck and was on his way.
Instead, you yearn silently. You tell yourself it’s enough that you can see Bucky smile every day, that you can watch him devour whatever new thing you’ve made.
But the more you see him, the greedier you get.
When he does have time, he talks you through the mechanics of his job or describes the truck in great detail — until Sam yells at him, “Nobody wants to hear about your damn truck, Buck!” Then he’s flushing and saying sorry for boring you. You tell him in honesty that he could never bore you.
Suddenly, your days seem a little brighter. Instead of the humdrum life you’ve crafted for yourself, your pulse skips every time you think of something new to make for the station. You think of them as new friends. All of them know you by name and welcome you in with no hesitation.
It feels as if you’re making strides in getting to know Bucky, in getting him to actually like you. Not necessarily in a romantic way, just as two people becoming friends.
However, as you’re approaching the station late one day (your oven was being difficult), you find that the team is already on the upper level of the base having lunch. You reach for the stairway when you hear it.
“Come on, Buck, you know she’s got a crush on you,” Sam teases. The others titter in agreement.
Heat floods your cheeks.
“Quit it, Wilson,” Bucky growls.
“What? She too much for you?” Sam presses with a chuckle.
“She’s a handful, that’s for sure,” you hear Bucky mutter.
You hear your heart hit the ground. Laughter ripples through the space but there’s a ringing in your ears and your feet are moving before you can think twice.
Handful. A handful.
All this time, you thought you were doing something nice, but you didn’t realize you were actually bothering them. The street before you blurs as tears prick your eyes. Your breaths come out shallow as you trudge all the way home, the baked goods in your hands suddenly feeling like deadweight.
It’s only when you’re in the safety of your apartment that you allow yourself to breathe. At least as much as you can. You end up clearing out that tray on your own that evening with a depressing movie on screen.
From that point, you can’t imagine coming in to face them. You can’t bear the thought of pitying looks from the team or how Bucky is probably forced to smile to welcome you. Public servants and all. The last thing you want to do is inconvenience them when they’ve got a lot on their plates.
So you stop coming. You instead bury yourself in work, taking on more responsibility to keep your mind distracted — far away from the thought of being a handful. There are some nights when that melancholy morphs into irritation, how you wish you could spite him for not telling you the truth sooner. And then you realize that it’s not on him; you chose to do this. He was simply being kind.
You had mistaken that kindness for something more.
It’s been a few days since you last came and none of them have said a thing. It’s not as if you ever traded phone numbers. At least this will be a clean slate. You can forget this fluke ever happened.
You’re trying a new chicken recipe, frowning at your box of butter, when a knock sounds on your door. Your instinct is to sniff the air, wondering if the scent has permeated through the halls and your neighbor Mr. Tilman is here to complain again.
Wiping your hands on your kitchen towel, you swing the door open to find… not Mr. Tilman.
Instead, Bucky stands at your door.
He’s still in his fire station t-shirt.
He still looks delicious.
Those eyes that you’ve grown to adore light up when they see you. He smiles softly, “Hey.”
Your throat is dry. “Uh, hi.”
He looks you up and down and you realize now your disheveled state. Hair a mess, your oversized shirt is ratty and ends at your thighs. You reach up instinctively to try and fix yourself.
“You open your door to everyone like that?” His gaze flicks to your bare legs before going back up, cheeks a little pinker.
“Um, I thought you were Mr. Tilman. He doesn’t like it when I use too many spices.”
“You open your door to Mr. Tilman like that?” Bucky cocks an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth quirked up in amusement.
You fight back a smile and shake your head. “No, not usually. I was still distracted with my cooking when you knocked. Can I help you with something?”
Bucky shifts a little nervously then and you finally notice the crinkling plastic bag in his hands. “I haven’t seen you in a while. I thought you were sick so I brought over some chicken soup. I can’t cook for the life of me so I bought it. I can promise it’s safe.”
Dammit. How are you supposed to get over this man when he does things like this?
“Oh, thank you,” you swallow thickly.
“You don’t look sick though.”
“I’m… not,” you say slowly, unsure of how to approach this situation.
Your feet shuffle closer together as you look down at them instead of him. “Yeah, it’s been busy.”
“Anything I can do to help?”
You look up and laugh awkwardly. The lie goes straight past your teeth. “No, no. Just work.”
Bucky’s eyes narrow, lips tightening. He knows. You should’ve spent the past few days learning how to fib instead of moping. “Is something wrong?”
“What? No. Why would something be wrong?”
Real smooth.
Saved by the bell, your fire alarm begins beeping aggressively. You’ve forgotten your chicken. A curse slips past your lips as you hurry back in but Bucky beats you to it. He’s switching off your stove, telling you not to touch the pan, and reaching over to toggle with the alarm.
And now the two of you are in your kitchen, standing side by side watching as the oil pops in your pan and your chicken is completely burnt to a crisp.
“Well, guess that recipe didn’t work,” you joke to break the tension.
Bucky is silent for a moment before he asks quietly, “Did I do something?”
“What?” You whip up to face him.
“Is work really the reason why you haven’t been coming around?”
Your heart slams against your ribs. “Yeah,” you choke out a laugh again, “of course.”
The smile he gives you is almost sorrowful. “You’re a terrible liar.”
Flinching, you shift your gaze away this time.
“If I did something, I want to apologize. I’d appreciate it if you told me so I can properly say sorry and so I don’t do it again.”
“No, you didn’t do anything wrong,” you shake your head, “believe me. It’s fine.”
“Then why?”
Your tongue darts out to wet your lips, teeth sinking into your bottom one. Bucky’s gaze falls briefly again to your mouth before it returns to you. “I just don’t want to be a bother.”
His eyes flicker in surprise. “Why would you be a bother?”
“You guys are obviously busy and I don’t want to intrude—”
“You don’t— you could never intrude,” Bucky interjects softly, “what would give you that idea?”
You clear your throat and shrug.
“I lo—” he stops, flushing lightly, “We love having you there. All of us. We look forward to your visits, you know. Sam won’t shut up about everything you make. We might’ve taken you for granted and I am sorry for that, but I want you to know that you could never be a bother.”
“Thank you,” you murmur softly. “I’ll, um, come by tomorrow maybe.”
“And you don’t have to bring anything all the time. You must be busy with work too. Could just swing by to chat with us. Steve also hosts weekly game nights with Nat and you’re more than welcome to join us.”
Now it’s your turn to be flustered as you wave him off. “No, no, that’s for your team.”
“People bring their plus ones too, it’s very casual.”
“Yeah, but I’m not really anyone’s plus one,” you laugh lightly.
Bucky digs his fingers into his pockets and you see that his neck and ears are stained red. His gaze shifts around the room before they fly back to you. Honest blue eyes. “You could be mine.”
Your heart skips.
“I mean, you don’t have to— I just, you know, it would be nice. Of course, you don’t have to be my plus one. You could be someone else’s — scratch that, you could be the team’s overall plus one, but I think it would be nice if you were mine…” Bucky trails off and his usually tanned skin flushes a deeper and deeper shade of scarlet.
You’re not sure how to respond to this. Just days ago, you heard him call you a handful. You thought you were too much. You don’t know what to make of this.
Is he just being kind? Maybe he feels bad that you’ve spent weeks coming around and now he wants to repay the favor.
“You know you don’t have to feel bad and invite me,” you gently say.
“I don’t—” he looks taken aback, “I’m not inviting you because I feel bad. I’m, shit, I’m inviting you because I want you there.”
“Why?”
Bucky rubs his face aggressively, groaning silently to himself. “I feel like I’m going about this the wrong way. I… really like you.” Your heart stutters again, your breath hitching in your throat. “I wanted to ask you out properly, but I wasn’t sure if that would cross any professional boundaries, given how we met. I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable. If I’ve misinterpreted anything you’ve done, please let me know. I just— you were coming around and the team was saying that you came around to see me — and I guess I got my hopes up.”
You’re silent, and your nonresponse makes him squirm.
Why would he— this doesn’t make any sense. You heard him loud and clear at the station, right?
“But I thought you thought I was a handful,” you whisper.
“What?” He blanches, “What would make you think that?”
“I heard you,” you admit shamefully, “last time I came around the station. I thought— I figured I was being a nuisance so I didn’t want to overstep anymore.”
The gears are turning in his mind as he seemingly retraces his steps. You see the moment he remembers. His face pales. “Oh, fuck, oh god. No, shit. No, I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have—”
“It’s okay! Look, it’s totally fine. I get it. I can be intense and I don’t want to put that pressure on you.”
Bucky takes a deep breath, his eyes are kind and stern at the same time as he delivers his explanation. “I only said you’re a handful because you do so much and I don’t know if I could ever do enough to return the favor. I’ve been thinking about asking you out and I haven’t really… dated in a while — or ever for that matter — and I wanted to do it right. I wanted to do right by you. Fuck, I didn’t mean handful in that way, I swear.”
“Oh.”
“God, I’m an idiot,” Bucky moans, “I’m so sorry. Shit, you must’ve thought— I’m sorry. I never want you to think you’re a bother. You’re not. You’re the best part of my day. Every day, I look forward to coming into work knowing I was going to see you in the afternoon. I prayed so that we wouldn’t get called out during those hours.”
Your lips part.
He takes a deep breath, “That first day you didn’t come, I was worried that something happened, but the others thought I would be too much if I stopped by. Not to mention, incredibly inappropriate since I know your address from that first time. But shit, I missed you that day. I didn’t realize how much I loved seeing you every day until that first day. Then you stopped coming and I couldn’t stop worrying so Nat finally unofficially greenlit me to check on you and I came straight here. But then I thought that you were sick so I stopped by to get soup and— now I’m rambling. You didn’t ask for all that. I just need you to know that you could never be a bother to me. Never. Even if you were a handful, I can’t imagine anyone else taking care of you— I don’t want to imagine that.”
“Bucky—”
“And that makes me really selfish right? But I want to be the first person you call if anything happens. If something good or bad happens, I want you to tell me first. Because I like you so, so much. I should’ve made that clear earlier. But, again, if all this makes you uncomfortable, then tell me. I’ll leave. No hard feelings.”
“Bucky!”
“Yes,” he shuts up.
“I—” you realize now that you should’ve prepared what to say, but how are you expected to respond to that? “Thank you, um, for clarifying. I don’t even know what to say. I can confirm that I was coming around mainly to see you,” you say, embarrassment written all over your face at your confession, “you’re the best part of my day too. I should’ve just talked to you instead of jumping to conclusions.”
His face is marred by a wince as he offers you an apologetic look. “No, I understand why you did. I should’ve phrased it better.”
“Well, at least that’s cleared up,” you smile, “but I do… like you too, that is. Professional code be damned, I would’ve said yes if you asked me on a date.”
The smile he gives you is blinding and you vow then and there that you would spend the rest of your life making sure he keeps that expression on his face.
“Well, since your dinner is… unsalvagable,” Bucky begins, glancing briefly at the mess on your stove, “how about I take you out for dinner? As a date.”
oh my god this was everything and more. the angst, the fluff :(((( the interaction and their chemistry??? GAH i need firefighter bucky so fucking bad LORD PLEASE HEAR MY PRAYERS
samuelimothy blessing my feed once more 🙏🙏🧎♂️➡️
literally him when she stopped showing up at the station
Plot: You were going through isolation sickness before running into an injured Robin Buckley. She told you you could join her pack when you both got to the safe camp, because she already considered you part of it. You were happy until that hope was crushed when you saw the Alpha that belonged in that pack.
+18, omegaverse, reader goes through pain all over her body, mentions of fever, hurt/comfort?, eddie is kind of an ass, robin is a sweetheart, kind of exes to lovers
Full Masterlist of MMM26 here, an event from @stmarchmm
Reblog if you like, engagement is important.
DAY 2 - PACK ISOLATION SICKNESS
You found Robin injured in the woods.
You tended to her, protected her from the demogorgons that filled the world now after many gates opened. Your family left you in Hawkins when you were just in the middle of your heat, saying they needed to survive, and with you being an Omega, you would hold them back with your heats.
For two months, you have been on your own, feeling weaker at each step. You knew you were going to succumb to the sickness sooner or later. Being a lonesome Omega was not ideal for the apocalypse, because, if you weren't gonna die from a monster, you would die because of isolation sickness.
And that would be pathetic.
So when you found Robin, and took care of her for a week until she could guide you back to her community. You knew her from your old school days, about four years ago. You were relieved to find her, because even as a Beta, she tried to scent you, knowing now what you were going through.
"I will get you nice and cozy in our community, and there are a lot of Hawkins people in there, too! You are part of my pack now, so they can all suck it." You smiled brightly at that, knowing you found a place to finally settle in. Her leg got better from the scratch she got from one of those crazy bats, but she still needed medication in case it got infected.
You stood alert as you slowly moved, taking a full day to finally return. The place was large, and you stood in awe as they opened the doors upon seeing Robin. Her arm was around your shoulder, and you were amazed when you saw the houses, the buildings that they kept up in this town, surrounded by big metal walls they assembled to keep the monsters outside.
But then, your nose twitched, a familiar scent coming your way. A scent you didn't think you would ever smell again because you had walked away from him. The Alpha, who was once a potential mate.
Eddie Munson was running your way, alongside Steve Harrington, who was crying with relief as he saw Robin. You were deaf to noise, deaf to Robin smiling and calling Steve's name as she let go of your shoulder, limping his way, meeting him in the middle.
Time stood still, both of you looking at each other, and then you saw it. The distaste in his face. The disgust. The betrayal. Your scent was a stench to him, making him scrunch his nose. A relationship that was hidden, one you didn't want the world to know at that time, nor your parents. You didn't want them to separate you from Eddie, and you wanted to wait to mate him. You wanted to wait until you were certain you could move out of the house.
But Eddie thought you were ashamed of having him as an Alpha. You could have fought. You could have, but you weren't as wise. You weren't as bright back then. But he didn't fight it either. He didn't stop you, he didn't follow you, he didn't search for you.
You were on the brink of a breakdown, and then you saw it. Eddie and Steve rush to Robin, rubbing themselves against her, scenting her. People approached you, thanking you because they looked for Robin endlessly and could not find her. Some recognized you, some didn't.
Joyce Byers approached you, happy to settle you in. You slowly agreed to it, but your mind was still reeling at the thought of Eddie being here. You could feel the rejection, the need to drive you away so he wouldn't be near you at all.
So you stood outside the hospital cabin, looking through to see Robin in the bed, receiving medication as she talked with everyone. Her pack. Nancy Wheeler, Steve Harrington, Will Byers, Jonathan Byers… and Eddie Munson. Someone stood next to you, and you turned to look to see Dustin Henderson with a big smile on his face.
"I remember you! Thank you so much for saving Robin. We looked everywhere for her, but she is really good at hiding, but not good with hearing, so… if we passed by her, she probably didn't hear us." He chuckled nervously, and you nodded absentmindedly, turning your head to look back into the window. Your breath hitched as Eddie rubbed his wrist against Robin's, and you suddenly felt… sick.
"Yeah, I… I went to Hawkins…" You gulped, and he cleared his throat, keeping his smile on his face. A welcoming one, from a once a pup that already had the scent of an Alpha coming through.
"Well, it will be nice having you here! We have to get you completely settled into a house and not a temporary bed, and then we can introduce the whole pack to you—"
"I actually have to go… I—" Your voice almost cracked as you looked down, noticing that you couldn't smell Robin's scent on you any longer. "I have my own pack waiting for me… A little south…"
"That's going back to Hawkins? Didn't you come from there?" You cleared your throat, a lie coming up.
"No, I was in Indianapolis… I have to go back to my pack, my family. They're waiting for me…" He nodded, not being able to perceive the lie or your distress through your scent. He sighed, putting his hand out.
"Well, I wish you luck. I am sure you can take some ammo and food for your travel!" You gave him a small smile, shaking his hand as you felt your body beginning to sweat.
This… You weren't welcome here.
—
The next day, Robin was walking outside with crutches, her friends around her as she looked around, frowning. Eddie noticed, tilting his head.
"What is it, Robs?"
"Where's my saviour? She still sleeping?" She asked with a smile, and Dustin frowned, shaking his head.
"No? She left last night. We gave her some ammunition, food, and water for her travel!" He smiled happily, but Robin's face fell, looking at him as if he were joking.
"W— You kicked her out!?" Her breathing became heavy and shaky. She started trembling on her own two feet, and Steve held her up, his hand on her chest as he frowned in worry. Dustin's face fell, his hands coming up to try to calm Robin down.
"N-No! She said she was heading back to her pack! Waiting in Hawkins!" At that, Robin finally let out a cry, calling your name, and Eddie stood in alert, his body setting aflame in just one instant, noticing her distress, her anger, her sadness, her worry.
"She has no pack! I was the only one she had, and I got her here because she was going through isolation sickness! She was going to die!" She began losing her breath, crying as she started limping with her crutches towards the gates. Nancy tried stopping her, grabbing her shoulders, but Robin was still crying, calling your name as she tried pulling herself towards the gates.
"I— I'm sorry! I didn't know, I didn't know she didn't have a pack, she said she did—" And Dustin's arms were grabbed tightly, turning him to face intense brown eyes, a growl vibrating in his chest, his body trembling, sweating, and tears that were threatening to fall at any moment.
"Where did she go?"
—
You were in pain. So much pain. Your stomach turned, your belly burned, and your limbs began to lose mobility the more time that passed.
You found an abandoned school bus, just a few kilometers from the community you just left. Your feet already lost strength as you walked out of the gates, but you pushed through. You needed to go as far away as possible, because you knew this was going to be your end. This was it.
Pathetic way to die. The glimpse of hope you had was taken away in just a week. But at least you got to see him one last time, didn't you? At least you could smell him, even if it was kind of bitter, it was still the wooden scent you remembered. You lie on the broken seats on the floor; someone had done a bed in the past with them, and at least you had something comfortable to finally close your eyes.
You were running a fever, your heart probably overworking itself as it tried to survive. With your last strength, grunting, tears streaming down your face, you flopped on your belly, reaching to grab your backpack. Your knuckles hurt, your hand was aching, but you rummaged through it to finally find your notebook and your pencil.
Your handwriting was messy, but you didn't even have the strength to hold the pencil in your hand. You put your name, the date, and you guessed that it was sometime in the afternoon. You were breathing heavily, feeling your eyes growing tired, but you managed to thank Robin for trying and send a message to Eddie.
'You were my mate.'
Your heart slowed down, the pencil fell from your fingertips, and your breathing grew steady, calm, and the pain… was suddenly gone.
—
You were being held close against a chest. A wooden scent you remembered too fondly. You sighed in relief, finally having a rest. This was probably heaven, or whatever comes after one dies. Eddie's scent was all around you, and you knew it was him holding you close, rocking you back and forth. If this was what was waiting for you on the other side, you would have died a lot sooner.
"I got you, baby… I got you… I won't ever let you go. Never again."
pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
wc: +1.7k
summary: Watching TikToks has led you to very interesting places, from trying a new recipe to adding places to visit. This time, it led you to a familiar place: pranking your boyfriend. The trend was simple, one partner getting ready for a date their partner planned, except they didn't. How would Bucky Barnes react?
warnings/tags: no use of y/n, fluff, Valentine's day (not the exact date but close), inspired by a TikTok trend, prank, female reader insert, reader has hair and wears makeup, established relationship, english is not my first language, tiny bit suggestive
Read this on AO3 | Masterlist and wips
One thing about you was that if something got into your mind, you would find a way to make it possible. That's how it has been your whole life. This was useful in most cases; however, it also applied from professional settings to more trivial things.
Like a TikTok trend.
It happened a few days ago, during a break in your job. You were bored, so you decided to scroll on your phone for a few minutes, and then the first video appeared.
The trend was simple, one partner getting ready for a date their partner planned, except they didn't.
Simple gaslighting.
You had huffed a laugh at the boyfriend's confused reaction.
Then that video was followed by another, and another. You blamed it on the algorithm and the fact that Valentine's Day was approaching. Some videos were elaborated, other straight to the point. In some the person recording dropped the act immediately, others could easily be nominated for the Oscars. Some partners reacted confused, others quickly fell into solving mode and acted confidently that they had a date planned.
After what was probably the tenth video in the span of an hour, an idea started festering in your mind.
How would Bucky react?
So there you were, days after watching the first video, getting ready in the bathroom of your shared apartment.
The dress you were wearing was his favorite, the one he said made your eyes pop, a perfect balance of comfy and sexy. He always praised you, but the moment that dress was on, the praises got dialed up, especially because you only used it on rare, special occasions. You didn't understand what exactly made this dress different from the others, but one of the times you asked Bucky immediately replied:
I can tell you feel comfortable, and it makes you act more confident. And that, my love, is so damn sexy.
You didn't have to ask again.
The fact that you were wearing it would definitely sell the whole prank. However, you still covered yourself with your robe — there was no way you would be getting makeup on it.
You were working on your hair when you heard the front door open. With one of your hands still occupied, you glanced at your phone and, trying to look natural, you took it and started recording, making sure that the angle was perfect.
Bucky, at this point, didn't bat an eye if he caught you recording; you had told him it was your personal archive, and after promising you wouldn't upload anything that made him uncomfortable, he now even offered to record you, and sometimes even participated in your videos. Like the time he made a voice-over of you doing your makeup.
"I'm back, baby!" You heard him say from the living room, and then his footsteps approached down the hall.
He passed by the bathroom door you had kept wide open, and a smile pulled the corners of your lips when you caught him stopping and then taking a step back to do a double-take.
"Honey." He let out with a sigh.
"What is it, my love?" You said, while you changed your focus to your makeup. He didn't reply, so you turned slightly to him.
Bucky was standing by the door frame. His hair was still wet from his exhaustive gym routine, and his grey shirt was damp with sweat on the front, fabric straining over his sculpted muscles, while his gym shorts allowed you to take a look at his toned legs.
Your mouth went dry.
On a normal day, you would have dropped what you were doing and jumped into his arms, forgetting everything, only to get his skin against yours, and clothes by now would be forming a path to the bed or the shower.
You took a deep breath. Sex could wait; you had a prank in motion — you reminded yourself.
"You look… wow." He said, approaching you. "Prettiest girl I have ever seen." He mumbled, taking your hand and depositing a kiss in the back of your hand, mindful of his dirty state and that you were mid-makeup.
"I still have work to do," you said, pointing at the several products in front of you.
"My point still stands." He left another kiss on the back of your hand; however, he couldn't avoid it, and he placed himself behind you, breathing in your perfume. "I'll go take a shower, and then I'm coming back, you know I love watching you getting all dolled up." He said, lowering his face so he could place a kiss on your neck.
"Hurry." You said, feeling the heat of him on your back, then his hands found your hips, and right when he pulled you against him, you muttered sharply, "Don't think about it. It took me an hour to get my hair like this."
He groaned, while you fought the urge to lick a bead of sweat that was coming down his neck and grind your ass on him.
"I love when you get bossy," Bucky said.
"Take a shower, Barnes." Your words were sharp around the edges, slightly bending to get a closer look at your eyeshadow
"Fuck me, you're killing me here." He groaned as he took your hand and slightly pulled you with him towards the door, silently asking you to come with him.
"Hurry." You repeated as you pulled your hand back.
He sighed, looking deeply hurt, "Yes, ma'am."
As he left the room, his head hanging low, you laughed.
"Focus, girl." You said to your reflection and resumed the work on your makeup.
A few minutes passed, and you heard him pacing around your bedroom, finding something to wear. Once he was done, he stepped back into the bathroom, wearing a simple shirt and sweats, an outfit perfect for staying inside. Now that he was clean, he placed himself behind you again, but this time he hugged you, placing his chin on your shoulder.
"Someone wants cuddles, I see." You said with a teasing smile, when he kept holding you, even when you kept reaching for another product, or when you bent to look at your work closer.
He pouted, tightening his hold around you.
"Can't you blame me? You're getting all pretty to go out, and you're leaving me to myself."
Show time.
You stopped applying your eyeliner and stared at him across the mirror with your mouth agape.
"What? Did I move you? Fuck, baby, I'm sorry." He panicked, thinking he had ruined your makeup.
"Bucky," you said firmly. "Did you forget?"
He pulled his brows together, and when he didn't reply, you gasped, playfully slapping his arm that was across your waist.
"Barnes! Is that why you haven't changed? You told me to be ready at 6! We have just half an hour!" You exclaimed as you shook your head in disbelief.
Slowly, Bucky let you go.
"Right." You heard him whisper under his breath, and then he walked out of the bathroom.
You pressed your lips together, trying to hide your smile. A beat later, he peeked his head inside the bathroom.
"Quick question, where are we going?" He said, scratching the back of his head with his hand.
This time, for drama purposes, you dropped your mascara.
"James." He winced. "You planned this whole thing!"
"Right." He mumbled, "Yeah, yeah, I did. I was just, you know, making sure you got the dress code correctly."
Your eyebrows jumped at his attempt to get clues. Partly that was the reason you were wearing your robe over your dress.
"Me?"
He realized his mistake. "Don't you want us to match?"
You narrowed your eyes at him.
"You tell me."
He pressed his lips in a line and disappeared down the hallway for a second.
You saw him from the corner of your eye walk towards the kitchen. Your eyes widened with a slim of panic, knowing what he was doing, but you had prepared. You'll see, in your fridge, there is a calendar hung by a decorative magnet that he brought back from a work trip. In there, each month, both of you made the time to mark every important date and reminder.
Today, after he left for the gym, right before your shower, you sneaked inside the kitchen to add something.
By the sharp intake of breath that you heard, you were sure of what he was seeing in that moment.
Inside today's box, there was the familiar doodle of a few hearts, and inside a circle, the words in bold: DATE NIGHT 6 PM.
Bucky blinked at the sight of it, as if it would change if he kept staring at it. He sucked a breath in and then nodded to himself.
This was going to be fine. Totally fine. He just needed to make a quick call to make a reservation in that restaurant that you liked downtown.
He padded back to the bedroom to get his phone and change, but he almost stumbled the moment he glanced at you.
Your hair and makeup were done, and you were just applying some lipstick. Your robe was off, hanging on the extra hook he had placed the previous week you moved in with him a year ago. But the thing that made his heart stutter? You were wearing that dress, the one that made you look like a goddess, glowing with confidence.
You caught him staring with his jaw hanging open, and leaning your hip against the counter, you touched your wrist with a finger, reminding him of the time left. He blurted something close to Sweet baby Jesus, and then he disappeared into the room.
If you were wearing that dress…
His eyes zeroed in on his side of the closet, and slowly, he approached, glancing back in hopes of not getting caught. Kneeling, Bucky opened the bottom drawer, the one that had some shirts he barely used, and he blindly extended his hand until it touched a forgotten sock. He pulled it out and dropped the contents of said sock into his open hand.
The dark red velvet box stared back at him. And just to be sure, he opened it. The diamond ring shone under the last rays of sunlight that came from the open window.
Bucky might have forgotten about the date seemingly planned, but he was going to make it right. He just needed to pull the proposal forward for a couple of days.
Thank God he had picked his suit earlier this week.
taglist: @nikkitabarnes @houseofhyde @biaswreckedbybuckybarnes @justwantsomeplums @thearchivistshaven @swimmingnightcolor @w1nter-fairy @sassandscribbles @opheliabbarnes @54nboo @buckyfmd @slutforsr @umbreoni @devililithh @colettebarnes @barnesandashes @metal-armed-muse @heldbybarnes @sheriff-bodecker @bckyslover @demiebarnes @amoremarveloustime @kqtholins @spidermanluvr444 @mathcat345 (+ comment on this post to be added to the taglist)
a/n: pictures taken from pinterest only for aesthethic purposes, dividers made in canva by me.
if you liked it, feel free to leave a like, rb, a comment, or an ask! I'd love to read your thoughts and theories!
hello! can i have a steve harrington x reader request where the reader is Johnathan's younger sister and Will's older sister? Johnathan has always had doubts about Steve and Y/N's relationship and he is very protective of her. After their plan to capture the demogorgon doesn't work they end up using Steve's car and driving it into the upside down. Johnathan almost doesn't let Y/N come but Steve promises to protect her. Y/N ends up having an asthma attack in the lab and Steve remembers that he has her inhaler in his pocket? lots of angst & fluff?
a/n: omg hi i am back from two weeks of sickness and writer's block!! i feel like this came out... okay. idk plz lmk what you guys think! i hope i did the request justice! also guys i suck at titles im sorry
lifesaver- steve harrington
pairing: steve harrington x byers!reader (ooh a new one for me!)
wc: 3k
warnings: asthma attack, kinda angst if you squint, fluff, jonathan being an ass but! also stonathan working out their grievances, steve being bf of the year (no one is surprised), lab scene diverts slightly from what actually happens to fit the storyline blah blah
The past four years of your life have honestly been a whirlwind. Your life flipped upside down (no pun intended) that night in ‘83 when your little brother went missing, and since then, it had remained tilted on its axis.
None of it had been easy. Losing your little brother, him coming back from that weird alternate world laying beneath Hawkins, never being the same afterwards. Helping him navigate his trauma while also helping support your mother who, at every turn, experienced heart wrenching loss.
But through the insanity and the pain, there had been good too. Like the bond you formed with the small group of those unfortunate enough to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, ultimately tying you and them to this ongoing battle with the Upside Down.
You grew closer with your little brother and his friends, you welcomed Max and El into their group, gladly taking each girl under your wing as the little sister you always wanted but never had. And at some point between Nancy Wheeler dumping him and her running into the arms of your twin brother, you had found an unlikely friend in one Steve “The Hair” Harrington.
It was strange, becoming bonded to a guy who would look twice your way before, who you would roll your eyes at so many times they threatened to get stuck in the hallways at school. But once you stripped away the hair spray and the shitty friends with shitty attitudes and shitty morals, Steve was a good guy.
Over the years, the two of you grew closer, much to Jonathan’s dismay. Though only older by four minutes, Jonathan had fully assumed the role of older brother from a young age. Not that you went on many dates or had boyfriends, but Jonathan never did approve of any guy he ever caught you doodling the name of on the margins of your notebook.
Jonathan had always been grumpy when it came to Steve. You knew, of course, it was deeply rooted in jealousy of Steve and your brother’s own insecurities, but it had been years and you just wished your brother would grow up. Especially when you and Steve finally decided to address the growing feelings between the two of you upon moving back from California.
In the eighteen months you had been back home in Hawkins, in addition to weekly rendezvous of planning new ways to take down Vecna, sitting in the field for long hours with your mom and Hopper watching El train, you spent most of your time with Steve. If you weren’t lounging around the Squawk studio with him and Robin, you were occupying the Harrington house.
Your brother had never warmed up to the idea of you and Steve together which meant that he was constantly nagging you about it, and his eye rolls, scoffs, and never-ending manly competition between him and your boyfriend were at an all time high. And much to your dismay, Steve egged him on because, well, if there was anything Steve loved more than riling up your brother, it was a competition.
Speaking of competitions, you were still mildly annoyed with the two men that decided they were going to race to the top of the rusty radio antenna tower with no harness all for the sake of showing off just hours ago. But you guess now you had bigger fish to fry, seeing as the current crawl had gone to shit. Not only did you lose signal on the man you come to see as a father, but you had the pleasure of being sat in the backseat of Steve’s beamer in between Nancy and Jonathan as Steve drove full speed through the gate, landing you in the Upside Down. To add to your bad mood, now you were trudging through the Hawkins Lab, against better judgment, looking for Dustin’s magnet thing.
“We should’ve just stayed at the church. Hopper is going to be looking for us.” You mutter under your breath, shining your flashlight around at the vines on the wall. Steve huffed out a sound of agreement, causing Jonathan to send a glare your way.
“And you should’ve stayed behind with mom and Will, but I guess none of us are making rash decisions tonight.” Your brother’s tone is sharp, causing Nancy to subtly roll her eyes, sending you a sympathetic look. Steve’s head snaps in the direction of Jonathan, not letting that comment pass by.
“Hey, your sister is more than capable of handling her own. Trust me, I hate my girlfriend being at risk of danger as much as the next guy, but she’s strong. And she’s safer here next to us than she would be anywhere else. I promised to protect her. Steve’s words are met with a scoff from your brother, which Steve catches immediately. “Dude, seriously? You can’t act like you don’t know I wouldn’t do everything in my power to protect her. Or maybe you can, since, you know, you’ve never actually given the thought of us together a chance.” Steve mutters as he steps over a vine.
“I’m right here, you know. Maybe you should focus on finding whatever it is we’re looking for. Both of you.” Dustin is quick to agree with you, coming to a stop in front of the four of you.
“Y/N is right. You can discuss who is being the bigger asshole after we find Vecna and save Holly. For now, we have to split up. Half of us go up, half of us go down.” He says, shining his light on the two staircases in front of the group.
“Fine, but can we change up the groups? I still think me and Dustin need some space.” Steve says, the bite from his fight with Dustin earlier resurfacing in his tone. “Maybe you two can take him for a change.”
“No. No way are you and Y/N going alone.” Jonathan says quickly, causing you to roll your eyes. “What? We need a chaperone now? Fine, Nancy comes with Steve and me, and you can take Dustin.”
Jonathan’s arms flail out in frustration. “Oh yeah, I bet Steve would really like that.”
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Steve’s tone is sharp as he steps between you and your brother. Chaos erupts as a series of bickering ensues between you, Steve, Jon, and Dustin. It takes Nancy yelling to halt it all.
“We stick to the usual teams. Jonathan and I will go up.” She says promptly before starting up the staircase to the right, leaving the three of you standing in silence. Jonathan glares hard at you and Steve before begrudgingly following his girlfriend up the staircase. Wordlessly, Dustin starts down the stairs to the left, and you follow. Steve lets out a long sigh before following too.
-
“I’m just saying, whatever it is he holds against me, he’s gotta get over it eventually. I mean, yeah, I broke his camera junior year, but he was being a total creep with it. And I bought him a new one. He has the girl he wanted, and that led me to the one I was meant to be with, so all should be well.” You listen to Steve’s soft ramble as you follow Dustin through the lower floors of the lab, searching for any signs of this magnet.
“Look, I agree with you, honey.” You say as you flip through a notebook abandoned on a desk. “Sooner or later, his issues are going to cost him. I’ve tried to tell him that. Maybe when all of this is finished, he’ll come around. We’ll all have a load off our plates.” Steve looks at you softly before brushing past you to look around the other side of the room, pressing a kiss to the top of your head as he does so.
Minutes later, Dustin is barreling into the room, notebook clutched in white knuckles. Turns out, whatever it was exactly that you were looking for wasn’t as Dustin theorised it would be. After a brief synopsis of his discoveries of the Upside Down actually being the bridge to another dimension and the fleshy wall Steve crashed his car into was actually the barrier preventing all of this from being sucked into a black hole, panic set in.
The three of you were racing up the stairs, desperate to find Jonathan and Nancy before they could do anything to disrupt the barrier. After eight flights of stairs, you could feel your lungs begin to scream, but you did your best to steady your breathing, telling yourself it was the panic. You had been diagnosed with asthma when you were eight and in the ten years since, had a total of two asthma attacks, neither of which had happened in the past five years. Because of this, you never bothered carrying your inhaler with you. When Steve discovered this by finding the small canister tossed haphazardly onto your dresser one day, he flipped. But you, being as stubborn as you were, insisted you didn’t need it. You missed the way Steve had slipped the spare one you had into his pocket that day.
You stop at the top of the stairs to catch a breath as Dustin yells out for Nancy and Jonathan. Steve’s hand finds your back instantly as he crouches next to you. “Hey, you good?” He asks softly, worried etched into his face. Your tongue darts out quickly, dampening your dry lips as you nod. “Yeah, just not up on my cardio. I’m okay, promise.” He studies you for a moment before nodding. Just as you straighten up, the sound of a shotgun going off a few floors above echoes through the building. The loudest sound you’ve ever heard reverberates just before a violent force rips through the building, causing everything to shake. It hits you so hard that it sends all three of you flying back.
Groans fill the air as the rattling settles. Dustin is immediately thrown into a panic over Nancy undoubtedly shooting that barrier that is preventing all of this from being sucked away into nothingness. Steve rubs at his head where it hit the floor, and he sits up, eyes searching for you. When they land on you, panic floods his system. You're on the ground, fist clutched to your chest, gasping for air. He stumbles over his feet to cross the few feet between you, immediately taking your head in his hands to prob you up. He turns wild-eyed to Dustin.
“You have to go get them yourself. I can’t leave her here. She’s having an attack.” His voice comes out in a panicked ramble. Dustin falters, staring at you in shock and fear, but Steve’s voice snaps him out of it. “Go! Now!”
Dustin takes off running up the next flight of stairs to hopefully find a still-living Nancy and Jonathan, leaving you and Steve. “Baby? Baby, can you hear me? It's gonna be okay. I just need you to breathe for me.” His voice is soft bu the fear is evident. You manage a nod through gasping breaths, fists gripping the sleeve of his jacket. Steve moves one hand from your face and pats his front pockets before he dips into the right one, pulling out your inhaler. He wastes no time ripping off the cap and throwing it across the room, bringing the little tube to your lips.
“Okay, sweetheart, I’ll puff it on three. I need you to breathe it in for me. Think you can do that?”
With the sight of your half nod, Steve counts to three and presses down on the canister, pushing the medicine into your mouth and to your lungs. After a few puffs, your chest loosens to a dull ache, and breathing comes easier. Steve pulls the device from your lips and holds you close to his chest. “Listen to me breathing and try to mirror it. Deep breaths. Can you do that for me, baby?” His voice is soft as he guides you through breathing, his heart steadying as your breathing does. Through the breathing, he is whispering soft, sweet affirmations in your ear the whole time.
You’re both so focused that you miss the sound of hurried footsteps thundering down the stairs. Dustin appears with Nancy and Jonathan, your brother immediately pushing past to get to your side. He begins to say that you have asthma and you don’t carry your inhaler, but the words die in his throat when he realises your breathing is almost back to normal, and there, clutched in Steve’s hand, is your inhaler that used to collect dust on your dresser. He sits back on his heels and just stares. He stares at the way you melt into Steve’s embrace. He stares at the way Steve is holding you so delicately, yet so protectively, as he matches your breathing. He especially stares at the inhaler in Steve’s hand.
Steve notices the stunned, quiet stare of your brother. “Its her extra. I’ve carried it with me every day for two years.” He explains softly. Something in Jonathan’s expression shifts. Almost as if he were defeated in that moment. As if he finally realised what had been in front of him all along. The truth.
“I promised I’d always protect her. I meant it.” Steve says softly. And he had. If there was anything Jonathan hated more than Steve Harrington, it was being wrong. And he was wrong about Steve Harrington. In that moment, he realised Steve wasn’t the awful dude he made him out to be in high school. He realised Steve wasn’t still in love with Nancy and was using you to warm his bed and get back at Jon for stealing Nancy from him. No, Steve did truly care about his little sister. Not just out loud, but in quiet ways. In carrying around an inhaler that had not been touched in five years, just in case. All Jonathan could do in that moment was nod.
-
The five of you had made it back into Hawkins to rendezvous with the others for the next step of the plan. Steve had been glued to your side, inhaler safely tucked back into his pocket. Jonathan had been quiet. He hadn’t said more than five words since you had left the lab. Even now, as you lie on the worn couch in the basement of the Squawk studio, napping to regain some strength, he stayed quiet as he watched from the doorway. Steve was sitting on one end of the couch, your head in his lap as he ran his fingers through your hair and gazed down at your peaceful face.
The others were around, but most were on the other side of the room, discussing plans and refuelling their batteries with snacks from Murray. Joyce sat in the chair closest to the couch, wanting to keep an eye on you, but she had dozed off half an hour ago. Jonathan sighs softly to himself before walking over to the couch, taking a seat on the other chair.
“How is she?” He asks softly, pulling Steve’s attention away from you and to your brother. Steve stared at the boy, studying his face. He always thought the two of you never looked much alike. It’s not like you were identical twins, and you were the spitting image of Joyce in his opinion. But now, Jonathan looked so worn, so stripped down, almost innocent, that he could see the resemblance.
“She’s doing better. I think it was a combination of running up so many flights of stairs and immediately having the wind knocked out of her. She said her chest was sore but otherwise felt fine. She’s tired, we all are.” Steve’s voice is soft, barely above a whisper, so as not to wake you. Jonathan nods softly, and a moment of silence passes. “She could have died if it weren’t for you.”
Steve’s head snaps back up, and he meets Jonathan’s eyes as the boy continues. “It sounded like it was a pretty bad one. She’s too stubborn and never carries her inhaler. Hell, I bet most of the group didn’t even know she had asthma until today. If you hadn’t had it with you and she couldn’t come down from it on her own… I mean, we were in the middle of the Upside Down with no way out… It wouldn’t have been good.”
Steve can only nod, his gaze drifting back down to you as he runs a hand over your cheek. “I just can’t believe you carry it around. Every day for the past two years.” Jonathan continues. Steve looks back up at the man, no sign of arrogance or challenge on his face. “You never know when she’ll need it. I wanted to be prepared.” Silence settles between the two men before Steve continues. “Look, you can have your opinions of me, fine. But whether you want to believe it or not, I love your sister. Believe me when I say this girl is my entire world, and I meant it when I said I would do whatever it takes to protect her. You and I don’t have to be friends, but I think we have to tolerate each other at the very least. I know she doesn’t say it, but it tears her apart when we don’t get along. I love her, and I intend on having her in my life for as long as she’ll have me, so consider this my white flag or whatever.”
Jonathan stares at Steve, jaw flinching before he sighs and relaxes slightly. “She loves you. A lot. Like annoying a lot. But you make her happy. And you keep her safe and provide for her. That’s the least I can ask for. When all this is said and done, consider this all a buried hatchet. Just don’t expect me to be your friend.”
Steve smiles at your brother’s words. “Nah, I just expect you to be my brother-in-law in a few years. That’s all.”
pairing: eddie munson x reader
summary: steve harrington's sister falls for eddie "the freak" munson -- and he falls harder.
themes & warnings: harrington!reader, fluff, slow burn somewhat, i love eddie munson and i miss him so much </3 we are gonna pretend my husband is alive and well, shy!harrington reader, experienced older guy eddie, he loves a shy girl, teasing, flirting, protective!steve
Eddie wasn't even sure why he was here. Truly and honestly.
To him, these things were pointless. It was the worst possible place for a Munson man to be -- he didn't fit in. He didn't cheer. He didn't so much as smile for the first half of this torture.
Yes, he was being dramatic. A basketball game wasn't really torture. But it definitely wasn't his scene.
In truth, Dustin had dragged him there in hopes that he'd somewhat enjoy himself (that and Dustin didn't want to be alone with Mike and Lucas, who would just sit there and drool over multiple girls on the team, and Will who was silent). Steve sat across the gym, occasionally exchanging looks with Dustin about how the game was going. Dustin didn't really like sports either -- none of them did. But they all compromised with Steve, who wanted his best friends in the stands.
Plus, Steve's sister was on the court. That in itself had its own list of demands from Steve, who adored her.
"She needs more fans!" He'd exclaimed to the party.
Dustin hadn't been given much of a choice, not that he minded. He liked you anyways. That didn't mean that the rest of the party, however, had the chance to miss out on it either.
It was the Hawkins High Tigers versus the visiting team from Clint, and the energy in the gym was a thick, humid soup of popcorn grease, teenage sweat, and deafening squeaks of sneakers on polished wood. Eddie Munson felt like a black-clad inkblot on a page of beige and orange. He slumped in the bleachers, his denim vest adorned with patches of bands no one here had heard of, his expression one of profound, theatrical suffering.
Dustin, to his left, was explaining the finer points of a zone defense, which to Eddie sounded about as interesting as watching paint dry, but with more sweating. Mike and Lucas, a few rows down, were indeed engaged in their whispered, critical analysis of the cheerleading squad’s “aerodynamics.” Will just looked politely trapped.
Across the court, on the home team’s bench, sat Steve Harrington. King Steve. Former King Steve. Whatever. He was the assistant coach.. sort of.. More like after his game, he refused to leave the court because you'd be on it. Plus, the sports department loved him. He was out of his letterman jacket now, but he wore the posture of a captain still, leaning forward, elbows on his knees, his eyes laser-focused on the court. Not on the game, exactly, but on one player in particular.
Number 11. His twin sister.
The relationship between Steve and Y/N Harrington was Hawkins legend, a quieter, sweeter counterpart to the drama of Steve’s romantic escapades. Their parents were the classic ‘80s absentee type --successful, traveling, leaving their kids in a big, empty house with a pool and a stocked fridge. That emptiness had forged a bond between brother and sister that was unshakeable.
Steve, for all his past douchebaggery, had always been fiercely protective of you. He’d taught you to swim, to drive, to throw a punch (“Aim for the nose, it makes their eyes water, then you run like hell to me”). He’d scared off your first would-be boyfriend in seventh grade with nothing more than a slow, silent stare from across the cafeteria. He was your first call, your best friend, your unwavering defender.
And you, in turn, were his anchor. You’d seen through the “King” facade to the surprisingly dorky, deeply loyal guy underneath. You were the one who’d handed him ice packs after his fights with Jonathan Byers, who’d listened without judgment when he cried over Nancy, who’d helped him study for tests he was doomed to fail. You were smart, sharp-tongued in a way that could flay people but chose not to, and possessed a calm, steady kindness that was the exact opposite of Steve’s loud, performative charm.
On the court, you were a study in controlled motion. Basketball wasn't your passion, not like it had been Steve's, but you had a natural, fluid talent for it. Where Steve had played with a grinning, hair-flipping bravado, you played with a quiet, unsettling efficiency. You were the point guard, the team's strategist on the floor. You didn't waste energy on flashy crossovers or trash talk. You saw the play three steps ahead, your passes crisp and timely, your shots a high-arching, almost serene swish through the net. You led not by shouting, but by a sharp glance, a pointed finger, a nod that your teammates instinctively followed.
Steve didn't cheer. He observed. His jaw was tight, his body coiled as if he were on the court with you. When you got fouled hard by a Clint player a good foot taller, Steve was halfway out of his seat before the whistle even blew, a shout of "Hey!" escaping him. You just picked yourself up, brushed off your shorts, shot your brother a look that clearly said I'm fine, sit down, and calmly sank both free throws. Steve sank back, running a hand through his hair, the tension easing only slightly.
Eddie watched this whole exchange from his slouched position, his theatrical boredom momentarily forgotten. The protective ferocity from the brother was one thing -- predictable, almost primal. But your reaction… that was fascinating. The calm. The silent communication. The utter lack of fear or frustration. You’d taken the hit, assessed the situation, and converted it into points. It was… metal, in a weird, normie-sports kind of way. A silent, efficient vengeance.
Halftime buzzed. The teams filed off. Steve was instantly on his feet, maneuvering down the bleachers like a man on a mission. He met you at the sideline, handing you a water bottle. He was talking fast, gesturing at the Clint player who’d fouled you, his face animated with protective anger.
You listened, taking a long drink. Then you said something short. Steve paused, his bluster deflating. He scrubbed a hand over his face, nodded, and then -- in a gesture so brotherly it made something in Eddie’s chest twinge -- he reached out and carefully adjusted the sweaty, wayward strands of hair stuck to your temple. You offered him a small, tired smile and punched his arm lightly before turning back to your team.
“See?” Dustin said, as if this little drama proved his point. “He’s like a mother hen. It’s kinda sweet, in a terrifying way.”
“Hmm,” Eddie hummed noncommittally, his eyes tracking you as you walked away. He’d expected a Harrington through and through: polished, popular, probably a little bit vapid. But you… you had your brother’s fire, but it was banked, controlled. You had a stillness to you amidst the storm of the game and Steve’s hovering. It was compelling in a way Eddie couldn't explain, mostly because he was actively trying not to find a normie jock compelling.
It helped, at least, that you didn't look exactly like Steve. You had his eyes and his hair color, but you were gorgeous on your own. Put together, hair curled into ringlets that were pulled back into a neat ponytail. Your body had gentle curves and he could see how smooth your skin was from the bleachers. He felt like a creep. But he wasn't oogling. Just.. observing.
"Steve will kill you." Dustin snorted, eyeing Eddie's quiet staring.
Eddie jerked his gaze away, a scowl snapping onto his face to cover the heat he felt creeping up his neck. "Shut up, Henderson. I'm observing the socio-cultural rituals of the normie herd. It's anthropology."
"Right," Dustin drawled, not buying it for a second. "You're 'observing' her sweat patterns. Very scientific."
"I'm observing the fact that your babysitter has the emotional regulation of a startled badger," Eddie shot back, gesturing to where Steve was now pacing the sidelines, glaring at the Clint players as they warmed up for the second half. "One wrong move and he's gonna storm the court."
"Protective," Dustin corrected, but he was grinning. He’d seen the way Eddie’s eyes had followed you. This was more interesting than any zone defense.
"Pig-headed." Eddie muttered to himself.
The second half was unremarkable (besides your performance, of course). Your team swiftly and efficiently buried Clint in the dust, establishing a 30 point lead by the end of the game. As the final buzzer rang, Eddie grabbed his discarded jacket and started for the exit.
He felt his sleeve being pulled.
"Where the hell are you going? We have to tell her good game." Dustin said, as if it was completely obvious.
Eddie froze, a deer in the headlights of Dustin’s relentless social obligation. “No. No, we absolutely do not have to do that. The social contract states that we attended, we observed, we suffered. The obligation is fulfilled. Good game sentiments are for… for people in the same tax bracket.”
Dustin rolled his eyes so hard Eddie feared they’d get stuck. “It’s called being nice, Eddie. She’s Steve’s sister. She’s cool. It’s two words. ‘Good’ and ‘game’. You can manage it. I’ve heard you form more complex sentences when describing a gelatinous cube.”
“That’s different! That’s art!” Eddie protested, but he was already being towed through the thinning crowd by the determined fourteen-year-old, a human shield/liability.
They arrived at the edge of the court just as Steve was finishing his proud-brother recap. Eddie hovered awkwardly behind Dustin, wishing fervently that he was anywhere else -- preferably somewhere with more darkness and fewer fluorescent lights.
He saw you wipe your face with a towel, your expression one of amused tolerance for Steve’s theatrics. Then your eyes shifted. Past Steve. Past Dustin. They landed on him.
It was like being struck by a soft, quiet lightning bolt. Your gaze was so direct, so utterly lacking in the pretense or pity he was used to. It was just… acknowledgement. Soft, humane, and strangely calming.
"You were awesome! And I don't even like sports that much, but still." Dustin grinned, his face full of child-like excitement. He clearly looked up to you, just as he did Steve. It was clear for anyone to see.
You smiled back at him, a genuine, warm smile that transformed your face, making something in Eddie's stomach flip without his permission. You acknowledged Mike, Lucas, Will with a kindness that seemed effortless. Then, you turned back to respond to Dustin.
"It's just ball. But.. thank you." You said humbly, patting Dustin's shoulder.
"It's not just ball. You're the best on the team. Easily." Steve, ever your biggest fan, continued to gas you up just as he had before the other boys arrived.
You rolled your eyes, but the fondness was undeniable. “You’re biased.”
“I’m objective!” Steve insisted, slinging an arm around your sweaty shoulders, ignoring your half-hearted squawk of protest. “It’s a scientific fact. Anyone with eyes can see it.”
It was then, with Steve’s arm around you, that your gaze drifted back past his shoulder to Eddie. You were still smiling, that warm, post-game glow softening your features, but your eyes held a different question now. They flickered between Steve’s proud, oblivious face and Eddie’s carefully neutral one, as if you were observing a fascinating, unspoken dynamic.
And then you spoke. Not to deflect, not to dismiss. You saw him. “Iron Maiden. Nice.”
Three words. That was all it took. Three words, and the carefully constructed wall between Eddie Munson and the world of Steve Harrington developed a hairline crack. He stared, his clever retorts dying on his tongue. You knew the band. You’d not only seen the patch, you’d recognized it. It was a tiny, inconsequential thing, but in the social ecosystem of Hawkins High, it felt like a secret handshake.
He managed to recover, his voice dropping into a tone of mock-appraisal. “You know your metal, Harrington?”
You smiled, a small blush dusting your cheeks. You were shy too. How fun.
"Sometimes." A simple, humble word that left everything open to interpretation. Sometimes I listen. Sometimes I like it. Sometimes I notice things.
His hand came up to rub the bottom of his chin, a small smirk curving onto his lips. He couldn't help it. The smirk was automatic, a way to channel the sudden, disorienting rush of triumph and vulnerability into something he knew how to wear.
"Sometimes," he repeated, letting the word roll around in his mouth like a new flavor. "Dangerous word, 'sometimes.' Leaves a guy guessing."
His eyes held yours, the playful challenge in them belying the frantic beat of his heart. He saw your blush deepen, just a shade, and it was the most thrilling thing he'd witnessed all night -- more than any three-pointer, more than any victory buzzer. He'd made the unflappable Y/N Harrington blush.
Steve, whose radar for any interaction involving his sister was finely tuned to a paranoid frequency, immediately picked up on the shift. The easy, proud-brother vibe hardened into something more alert. He stepped forward, his body subtly inserting itself into the space between your line of sight and Eddie.
"Alright," Steve said, his tone light but with a steel underneath. He put a guiding hand on your back. "You're still sweaty. Let's move out."
You allowed yourself to be steered, but not before you shot one last look over your shoulder. It wasn't the smile from before. It was a quick, bright glance, your eyes meeting Eddie's with a spark of curiosity, shyness, and interest. And then you were gone, swallowed by the hallway leading to the locker rooms.
He'd never felt so satisfied.
He'd expected you to have the same cocky bravado that your brother did, maybe even some of his goofy inability to shut up. But you were so different. You were quiet, humble, shy. A Harrington? Shy? Was it even possible for that to happen? It was the shyness that got him. That was the hook, sunk deep past his defenses. Steve Harrington was a lighthouse -- loud, obvious, impossible to miss. You were a carefully banked fire, warmth you had to get close to feel.
The following Monday, he saw you in the hallway. You were at your locker, head down as you swapped out books. Eddie, leaning against the lockers a dozen feet away with Gareth, pretended to be engrossed in a debate about the merits of a new dice set. But his eyes were on you.
He saw a guy from the basketball team -- a junior, broad-shouldered and grinning -- approach you. “Great game Friday, Harrington. You really showed ‘em.” The guy’s tone was friendly, but his posture was all swagger, leaning into your space.
You looked up, offered a small, polite smile that didn't reach your eyes. “Thanks, Mark.” Your voice was quiet. You turned back to your locker, a clear dismissal.
The guy, Mark, either didn't get the hint or chose to ignore it. He leaned closer. “A bunch of us are going to get pizza after practice tomorrow. You should come. Be nice to have the star player there.”
You stiffened, just a fraction. Your fingers tightened on the spine of your history book. Eddie saw it -- the subtle discomfort, the way you shrank ever so slightly. You weren't afraid; you were just… unwilling. And you didn't seem to have Steve’s loud, easy way of brushing people off.
Before Eddie could even think about moving, a voice cut through the hall.
“She’s got plans.”
Steve materialized from the crowd, his presence like a thunderclap. He didn't shove Mark, but he stepped smoothly between him and you, his smile wide and utterly devoid of warmth. “Family thing. Sorry, man.”
Mark backed off immediately, hands up in a ‘no problem’ gesture, his confidence evaporating under Steve’s pointed stare. “No worries, Harrington. Another time.”
Steve waited until Mark was gone before turning to you. His expression softened. “You okay?”
You nodded, that small, private smile returning. “I had plans?” you asked, a hint of amusement in your voice.
“You do now,” Steve said firmly, but he was smiling too. “My treat. I’m thinking… waffles.”
You laughed softly, and the tension left your shoulders. “Steve. I get out of practice at six. Waffles?”
“So? Waffles are a state of mind.” He slung an arm around you and steered you down the hall, throwing one last, sweeping glare around as if daring anyone else to try.
Eddie watched the whole scene, his blood humming. He’d been right. The shyness wasn't weakness. It was a preference for quiet. And you had a dragon for a brother, ready to breathe fire at the slightest hint of a threat. But you’d also handled it yourself, in your own quiet way, before Steve had even arrived. You’d been about to shut it down. Politely, firmly.
He wanted to hear you do it. He wanted to be the one you didn’t shut down. But he knew he couldn't do it the way Mark did. He had to sneak up on you, make you comfortable with his presence. Fond of him. Nudge you into a conversation rather than a full on push. And preferably without Steve punching him in the nose.
That afternoon, he skipped his usual haunt behind the bleachers. He went to the library. He found you at a corner table, head bent over a copy of The Catcher in the Rye, a highlighter in your hand. You were alone.
He slid into the chair across from you without a word.
You looked up, startled. Your eyes widened, and the blush -- god, that blush -- spread across your cheeks instantly. You glanced around, as if checking for Steve, then back at him.
“This is a study zone,” you whispered, your voice barely audible.
“I’m studying,” Eddie whispered back, leaning forward. He plucked the book from your hands, ignoring your gasp of protest. He glanced at the page. “Holden Caulfield. Phony-hating, melancholic rich kid. Overrated.”
You stared at him, shocked into silence for a moment. Then, a spark ignited in your eyes. Interest. “You’ve read it?”
“Everyone’s read it,” he said, handing it back. “It’s a rite of passage for disaffected youth. But if you want a real story about alienation and screaming into the void, you read Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas. Or listen to Ride the Lightning.”
A soft smile that you tried to push down formed onto your face as you refocused onto the book.
"Maybe." Your attempt at dismissal was clear. A closed-ended response, intending to cut the conversation short.
Eddie didn't push. He saw the dismissal for what it was: not a rejection, but a test. A shy person’s wall, erected to see if he’d try to climb it clumsily or respect its boundaries. He chose the latter.
“Maybe,” he echoed, his tone thoughtful, as if considering the word itself. He leaned back in his chair, putting a little more space between them, a gesture of non-threat. “The patron saint of ‘maybe.’ That’s you, Harrington.” He tapped his own temple. “Keeps a guy on his toes, just like 'sometimes'. I respect it.”
He didn’t wait for a response. Instead, he reached into the inner pocket of his canvas bag and pulled out a battered, dog-eared paperback. He slid it across the table toward you. The cover was a psychedelic explosion of colors, the title in loud, drippy letters: Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas by Hunter S. Thompson.
“A counter-offer,” he said, his voice still low. “No pressure. No due date. Consider it… supplementary material. A different perspective on the great American freak-out.”
You stared at the book, then at him, your earlier attempt at closure clearly thrown. Your fingers hovered over the cover, not touching it. “I…"
You didn't know what to say. Usually, boys didn't get this far with you. He could see it. The slight widening of your eyes, the way your breath hitched just a fraction. You were thrown. Off-balance. Most guys, he guessed, either backed off at your quiet maybe or tried to bulldoze through it with louder compliments, bigger gestures. He’d done neither. He’d offered a book. A piece of his own weird, wonderful chaos, handed over without demand.
It was the perfect move.
He gave you a lazy, knowing smile, the kind that said I see you, and it's okay. "It's not gonna bite," he said, nodding at the book. "Well. The prose might. It's a little rabid. But in a fun way."
He pushed his chair back and stood up, the movement slow and deliberate. He didn't loom over you. He just gathered his bag, letting the moment stretch, letting you sit with the choice he'd laid in front of you.
"I'll be seeing you, Harrington," he said, his voice a low murmur meant just for you. He didn't say around. It was a promise, or a prediction, or maybe both. Then he turned and ambled out of the library, the chains on his boots making the softest chink-chink sound against the quiet.
He replayed the interaction in his mind a few times before the excitement wore off.
About a week later, he caught up to you, just like he said he would. Outside Dustin's house. The party was meeting up to hang out. Usually, if it didn't involve D&D, Eddie didn't come. But.. he had new motivation. He had parked his van down the road on the curb, walking up to the front lawn. Steve's car was in the driveway, so he knew you'd both be there.
With Max and El, you sat in a lawn chair, reclined into the sun. It was a warm day in October, so your sleeves were rolled up and you wore shorts, exposing skin that hadn't yet paled from its summer tan. The sight of you stopped him in his tracks for a moment. You were bathed in the golden, late-afternoon light, looking relaxed in a way he’d never seen you at school. You were laughing at something Max said, your head thrown back slightly, the line of your throat elegant and exposed. The sun caught your hair, turning it golden brown. You looked soft. Approachable. Real.
It was dangerous.
He shoved his hands deep into the pockets of his vest and forced his feet to move, the gravel of the Henderson driveway crunching under his boots. Dustin, who was trying to explain the rules of some complicated board game to a bewildered Will, spotted him first.
“Munson! You made it!” Dustin crowed, as if Eddie’s presence was a personal victory. Which, in a way, it was.
The chatter on the lawn paused. Mike and Lucas looked up from where they were attempting to fix Lucas’s bike chain. Steve, who had been leaning against his car with a Coke, straightened up, his smile remaining shockingly easy. Eddie was sure it wouldn't stay that way -- the more he tried to woo the unsuspecting man's sister.
And you. You stopped laughing. Your eyes found him, and that familiar, faint blush painted its way across your cheeks and the bridge of your nose. You sat up a little straighter in the lawn chair, pulling your knees to your chest -- a subtle, self-conscious gesture that sent a bolt of pure, possessive warmth straight through Eddie’s core. He knew it was because of him.
“Figured I’d see what the plebeians do for fun when they’re not rolling for initiative,” Eddie said, his voice carrying across the lawn with practiced nonchalance. He nodded at Steve. “Harrington.”
“Munson,” Steve replied, his tone neutral. The unspoken what are you doing here? hung in the air.
Eddie ignored it. His gaze slid back to you. “Harrington,” he said again, this time softer, the word just for you.
“Eddie,” you replied, your voice quiet but steady. You didn't look away.
Max, sharp as a tack, glanced between you and Steve, a slow, knowing grin spreading across her face. El just watched with serene curiosity.
“So, are you playing or what?” Dustin demanded, holding up a fistful of colorful game money.
“In a minute, Henderson. Let a man soak in the ambience.” Eddie’s eyes stayed on you. He took a few steps closer, stopping a polite distance away, leaning against the trunk of a large oak tree. “Burning the midnight oil with Thompson again, or have you recovered?”
You smiled, a small, private thing. “I’m recovering. I think I needed the sunshine.”
“Sunshine is overrated,” Eddie said, but he was smiling too. “All that… cheer. It’s suspicious.”
You actually laughed, a soft puff of air. “Suspicious?”
“Absolutely. Hides all the interesting shadows.” He let his gaze drift meaningfully around the sunny, suburban yard before bringing it back to you. “But I’ll allow it. For today.”
He was almost giddy at the genuine smile he'd managed to coax out of you. But he had to reign it in. He wasn't trying to get flattened by your brother today, especially not in front of you. It would be terribly embarrassing and detrimental to the metal brand. He saw the exact moment Steve decided to intervene. It was a subtle shift in the older Harrington’s posture -- the shoulders squaring, the easy slouch disappearing. Eddie felt the impending storm like a change in barometric pressure. He was skating on very thin ice over a lake of pure, protective, hairspray-scented rage.
Time for a tactical retreat.
“Well,” Eddie said, pushing off from the tree with a sigh that was only half-feigned. “Duty calls. Henderson’s about to bankrupt himself with poor property management, and someone’s gotta witness the carnage.” He gave you a small, conspiratorial wink. “Save the rest of the review for me, yeah? I want the director’s cut.”
When he turned around, he grinned at your brother.
"Easy, tiger. Just asking about a book. That's all. We both read."
Steve’s eyes narrowed, but the brotherly aggression bled out of his stance, replaced by skepticism. “You.. Read?”
“Shocking, I know,” Eddie said, spreading his hands in a gesture of mock innocence. “Words on pages. Sometimes they even have pictures. It’s wild.” He kept his tone light, teasing, but he made sure to meet Steve’s gaze head-on. No guilt. No backing down. Just two guys having a weird, tense standoff about literature in a backyard.
Steve glanced past him to where you were sitting with a mixture of apprehension and what looked like… salty amusement.
“Just keeping the intellectual currents flowing in this town, Harrington,” Eddie continued, slinging his thumbs through his belt loops. “Someone’s gotta do it. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a date with Monopoly-induced despair.”
He gave Steve a final, easy nod -- a peace offering that was also a declaration of I’m not scared of you -- and sauntered over to the game board. He threw himself down on the grass next to Dustin, immediately launching into a dramatic critique of Mike’s decision to buy Baltic Avenue.
“A bold strategy, Wheeler! Let’s see how it plays out for you when I park a hotel on Boardwalk!”
For the rest of the afternoon, he was the loud, chaotic, perfectly normal Eddie Munson. But his awareness was split. One part was on the game, harassing the kids. The other part was a high-frequency sensor tuned exclusively to you. He noted when you sat back down with Max and El, when you got up to get a drink, the soft sound of your voice when you spoke. He didn't look over often, but he didn't need to. He could feel your presence like a low, warm hum in the background of everything.
When the gathering broke up, he walked back to his van, the cool October air doing nothing to dampen the fire in his chest. He was so close. So close to breaking completely into your walls. He got closer every time. Sitting in the driver’s seat, he finally let the full, triumphant grin break free. He cranked the engine and slammed in a tape. The opening riff of “Run to the Hills” exploded through the speakers, a perfect, pounding anthem for his victory.
But.. not everything proved to be so peachy.
That next Tuesday night, as he did every Tuesday night, he sauntered into the local diner to secure his favorite. A beer he wasn't ID'd for and a slice of blackberry pie. The familiar scent of grease, french fries, and pastries flooded into his nose as he pushed the door open. It was usually empty around this time. During the day, the jocks were there for their after-practice pizza or cheeseburger, which is why he only came at night. But the surprise he felt when he came upon you sitting in a booth, alone and all dolled up, could've caved his chest in.
Your hair was curled, gorgeous as usual. You wore a light but unfamiliar dusting of makeup (that your naturally lovely face didn't need), with a thin layer of pink gloss on your lips. You were clearly dressed for a date -- a cute little skirt, a floral top, and pretty buckled up shoes. What really alarmed him, though, was the fact that mascara blackened tears steadily traveled down your cheeks.
It was bad enough that you'd come here for a date that wasn't with him. But it was even worse that, clearly and evidently, you'd been stood up. How or why someone would stand you up, he wasn't sure. But it had happened.
Every instinct in Eddie’s body screamed to march over to that booth, to slide in across from you, to demand a name so he could go find the guy and introduce his face to the business end of a wrench. But the raw, vulnerable devastation on your face -- the kind that came from a quiet, private humiliation -- stopped him cold. This wasn't a scene for his usual brand of chaotic intervention.
He stood frozen just inside the door, the bell above it giving a final, pathetic ting. You didn't look up. You were staring into a milkshake you hadn't touched, a single, fat tear plopping into the whipped cream.
Eddie’s heart did a painful, complicated twist. It wasn't just jealousy, though that was a hot, green coil in his gut. It was a fierce, protective rage on your behalf, mixed with a crushing wave of empathy. He knew what it was like to be the one left waiting. To be deemed not good enough, too much, too other. But for you? For you to be treated like this? It was an obscenity. He was sure Steve was probably out plotting a murder, even though the explanation for you being stood up may have been that he'd already committed one.
He took a slow, deep breath. The Eddie who would make a scene, who would crack a joke to deflect, who would play the loud, uncaring freak, retreated. Someone else stepped forward.
He walked to the counter, not to his usual stool, but to where Marge, the perpetually tired waitress, was refilling the ketchup bottles. “Hey, Marge,” he said, his voice low. “Two slices of the blackberry pie. Two forks. And two coffees. Put it on my tab.”
Marge gave him a knowing look, her eyes flicking to your hunched form in the booth, then back to him. She nodded once. “Comin’ up, hon.”
Eddie didn't go straight to your booth. He went to the jukebox in the corner, fed it a few quarters, and made a selection. Not Iron Maiden. Not something loud. He chose something slow, something old -- a melancholy, bluesy track that wouldn't intrude, just sit in the background like a sympathetic hum.
Then, carrying the two plates of pie and two mugs of coffee balanced precariously, he approached. He didn't ask if he could sit. He just slid into the booth opposite you, setting the desserts and coffee down with a soft clink.
You looked up, startled. Your eyes, red-rimmed and swimming, widened in surprise and a flicker of embarrassment. You quickly swiped at your cheeks. “Eddie. You don’t have to--”
“I know I don’t have to,” he interrupted, his voice gentle, a tone he rarely used. He nudged one of the pie plates and a fork toward you. “Blackberry. Best in town And the coffee’s fresh. Might as well not let a good outfit go to waste.”
You stared at the pie, then back at him. A fresh tear escaped, but a wobbly, incredulous smile touched your lips. “You’re not going to ask?”
“Nope,” he said, picking up his own fork. He took a bite, chewed thoughtfully. “Guy’s an idiot. That’s all the context I need. The ‘why’ is irrelevant. The facts are: you look beautiful, and he’s missing out on pie. His loss is my gain.”
He said it so matter-of-factly, with such complete, unwavering certainty, that it seemed to cut through the fog of your hurt. You let out a shaky breath, a sound halfway between a sob and a laugh, and picked up your own fork.
You didn't talk about the date. He didn't let you. He talked about the pie. He talked about Marge’s mysterious, possibly mob-connected husband. He talked about the time Gareth tried to use the diner’s grease trap in a questionable science experiment. He made you smile, then actually laugh -- a small, real one -- when he described Dustin’s attempt to order “the most protein-rich item on the menu” to fuel his brain.
He made the world small and safe, contained within the cracked vinyl of the booth. The jukebox played its sad, sweet song. The coffee steamed. The pie disappeared bite by bite.
When the tears had fully dried and your smile was a little steadier, he leaned back, studying you. “Feel like getting some air that doesn’t smell like fry oil?”
You nodded, looking relieved. “Yeah.”
He paid the tab, leaving a tip that made Marge raise her eyebrows. He held the door open for you, and you stepped out into the crisp night. He didn't try to take your hand. He just walked beside you, his hands in his pockets. Your skirt swished around your thighs, Mary Jane platforms crunching the gravel. You looked up at the moon, the light casting shadows. There was still mascara stuck to your cheeks, inky black.
He halted you for a moment, the touch on your wrist causing electricity to bolt up your arm. But the touch wasn't done yet.
Before he could stop himself, his hands came up to your face. Brown eyes bored into yours, a warm liquid sensation traveling down your spine, as he gently wiped the coal-colored makeup from your cheeks. The sensation was foreign, but not unpleasant. In fact, you were sure it was the most pleasant touch you'd ever felt. Eddie's fingers were rough from guitar strings, but gentle and soft in their ministrations.
He didn't just wipe; he cradled your face, his gaze locked on yours with an intensity that stole the breath from your lungs.
The world shrank to the space between his palms. The distant hum of traffic, the rustle of the autumn leaves, the chill in the air -- it all faded into a blur. All that existed was the warmth of his hands, the quiet shush of his thumbs against your skin, and the dark, bottomless pools of his eyes watching you, watching for any sign of protest or pain.
"There," he murmured, his voice a low rasp that vibrated in the quiet space between you. He didn't pull his hands away immediately. They lingered, his thumbs making one final, sweeping pass along your cheekbones, as if committing the clean lines of your face to memory. "No more evidence that you were even sad about that asshole."
You couldn't speak. You could only stare, your heart pounding a frantic rhythm against your ribs. The electricity from his initial touch had settled into a deep, resonant hum, a current that seemed to connect his skin to yours, buzzing with unspoken things.
Finally, slowly, he let his hands fall away, dropping back to his sides as if the action took great effort. The night air felt ten degrees colder where his touch had been. You missed it immediately. The loss was a physical ache. You stood there on the quiet street, the imprint of his hands still burning on your skin like a brand. You wanted to reach out, to pull them back, to feel that rough gentleness again. But you were frozen, held in place by the aftermath of his touch and the raw vulnerability still humming in your veins.
He saw it -- the want, the hesitation. A slow, understanding smile touched his lips, not smug, but profoundly tender.
"Steve would break my face right now." He said quietly.
The statement hung in the air, a stark, honest truth that somehow broke the tension without shattering the moment. It wasn't a complaint. It was an acknowledgment of the dangerous, delicious line they were walking.
A surprised, watery laugh escaped you. It was a small sound, but it felt like a release. "He would," you agreed, your voice still a little thick. "He'd use that nail bat he keeps in his trunk."
Eddie’s grin widened, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "See? You get it. The constant, looming threat of blunt force trauma. It's the foundation of any good courtship."
Courtship. The old-fashioned word, coming from him, sent another shiver through you. It felt deliberate. Chivalrous, even.
Eddie was a vision in the moonlight. Dark curls with almost a purple hue. Warm brown eyes, features pronounced in the shadows. The rings on his decorated hands glinted silver, chain bracelets hanging from a wrist. Since you'd first seen him, you'd acknowledged that no matter how odd people seemed to find him, no one could ever call him ugly. He was easy on the eyes, very much so. And it turned out that you didn't find him odd at all.
In fact, the yearning in your chest to kiss him was physically tangible. You'd never felt that way about a boy before. You'd hated most. But since Eddie had forced himself into your attention, you'd had thoughts of close to nothing but. The only thing that stopped you was hesitancy. Not even the threat of Steve. You could keep him at bay.
You felt Eddie coming closer now. You smelled his sharp, dark cologne, leather, and cigarettes. His intense stare mingled with yours.
"You okay?" He whispered.
His whisper was a soft vibration in the scant space between you. It wasn't just a question about the tears, or the diner, or the idiot who stood you up. It was a question about this. About him being this close, about the unspoken thing crackling in the air like static before a storm. It was a check-in, a last chance to retreat.
"Eddie?" You whispered, finally utilizing your voice.
"Hm?" He hummed, towering over you.
"Can I.. Can you.." You attempted, almost unable to get the question out. Your whisper quivered.
He understood. He saw the struggle in your eyes, the way your lips parted around a question you couldn't quite form. The yearning wasn't just in your chest; it was a live wire strung taut between you, vibrating with a need so palpable he could feel it in his own bones.
He didn't make you finish. He didn't tease. He simply bowed his head, bringing his face even closer, until his breath fanned warm against your lips. His voice dropped to a husk, a raw, intimate sound meant for you alone.
"Ask me," he murmured, his eyes holding yours captive. "Just ask me, sweetheart. I'm right here."
The permission, the gentle encouragement, was your undoing. It gave you the courage to voice the soft, burning words.
"Kiss me."
It wasn't a question by the end. It was a plea. A command. A revelation.
A slow, devastatingly tender smile touched his lips -- the last thing you saw before his eyes fluttered shut. "God, yes," he breathed, the words a prayer against your mouth.
And then he did.
His kiss was everything you'd dreamed and nothing you could have imagined. It was soft, at first -- a reverent press of his lips to yours, a silent thank you for asking, for wanting. Then it deepened, as his arms slid around you, pulling you flush against him. One hand splayed wide on your back, anchoring you; the other cradled the base of your skull, his fingers tangling gently in your hair.
He kissed you like he was learning you, like you were a map to a treasure he'd spent his whole life searching for. There was hunger there, a pent-up intensity that made your head spin, but it was tempered by a breathtaking sweetness, a care that left you utterly disarmed.
You melted into him, your own hands finding purchase on his shoulders, then sliding up to cup his jaw, feeling the frantic pulse beneath his skin. The world ceased to exist. There was only the scent of him, the taste of coffee and night, the solid warmth of his body against yours, and the exquisite, consuming rightness of his mouth on yours.
When you finally broke apart, gasping for air, you were trembling. He was too. He rested his forehead against yours, his breathing ragged, his eyes still closed.
"Okay," he whispered again, but this time it was a dazed, wondrous sound. He opened his eyes, and the look in them -- full of awe and a fierce, blazing joy -- made your knees weak. "Yeah. Now Steve's definitely gonna kill me."
You laughed, the sound bright and clear in the quiet night. You slid your hand from his cheek to the back of his neck, your fingers tangling in the soft curls at his nape. "Worth it," you murmured.
Then, you ran to his van with the promise of Eddie driving you home.
The drive to your house was a blur of murmured nothings and stolen glances, the silence between you now a comfortable, charged hum instead of an awkward void. Eddie’s hand found yours on the gearshift, his fingers lacing through yours, the cool metal of his rings pressing against your skin -- a tangible reminder of the ring already warming on your thumb. He didn’t let go until he had to put the van in park in front of your darkened house.
He killed the engine, and the sudden quiet felt immense. The only light came from the porch lamp and the faint glow of the dashboard, painting his profile in soft gold and deep shadow.
"Saturday," he said, his voice firm now, a vow. "It's a date. A real one. No shadows, unless they're on a movie screen. Just you and me."
"Just you and me," you echoed, the words a promise.
He kissed you once more, quick and sweet, a seal on the agreement. Then, with obvious reluctance, he took a step back, putting space between you again. The cold air rushed in, but you didn't feel it. You were burning from the inside out.
"Get inside," he said, his voice rough with emotion. "Before I do something really stupid, like kiss you again and forget about your brother entirely."
You smiled, a real, full, unreserved smile that lit up your whole face. "Goodnight, Eddie."
"Goodnight, Y/N."
You turned and walked into your house, your steps light. You didn't look back, but you knew he was watching until the door closed. Leaning against it, you touched your lips, still tingling from his kiss.
The hesitation was gone.
All that was left was a scolding from your twin brother (whom you'd quickly neutralized), chapped lips from kissing, and a very, very hopeful future.
You fidgeted with the sleeves of your—well, Eddie’s sweater as you walked around the large mall. It sucked waiting alone, your feet carrying you aimlessly as you only had your own thoughts to ponder on.
Eddie and Steve wanted to come, very badly even. But Steve had an important phone meeting he couldn’t miss, and Eddie had been trying to get this special part in for a customer for a week, only to have it arrive last night so he needed to at least get started on it this morning.
That’s how you ended up alone for your blood draw, and how you ended up by yourself munching on pretzel bites and cheese while you wait out the couple of hours before returning for your results.
Truthfully, you didn’t really need the doctor to tell you the news. You already knew you were pregnant.
When they said in your second gender health class that an omega knows when they’re pregnant, they were not kidding. It was like as soon as it happened everything changed. Your appetite has doubled, the nausea wasn’t awful…yet, but definitely noticeable, and your chest felt so tender that you could barely stand wearing a bra. Thank god the cold weather was starting to dissipate with the rolling spring because even the littlest bit of chill had your nipples hard as diamonds.
You also noticed that Eddie and Steve were different, too. Eddie was impossibly clingy and even touchier than before. Steve was treating you like you were made of glass, hovering around you whenever he could. Between the two of them, the only time alone you got was when you were in the bathroom, and even then they would be waiting for them to come out.
Even with all of these undeniable changes, you still didn’t tell them that you were probably pregnant. There is still the possibility that you’re not…and why would you get their hopes up without being 100% sure?
The doctor seemed very confident, though. When she asked you if anything felt different, she didn’t hold back her smile at your answer. Though, she made a quite peculiar face when you told her both Eddie and Steve were acting different, but you didn’t pry for a reason for her reaction. You’d read in one of your books that alphas can act protective around a pregnant omega even if the offspring isn’t theirs. And since the two of them were so in sync, you just assumed that they didn’t feel the need to be aggressive around each other.
A small cry caught your attention. A woman pushing a pram with a fussy baby inside walked past you, the mother shushing her baby as they exited the store. When you looked up, you saw it was a baby store. A sea of pinks and blues, greens and greys, strollers and cribs, all filled the inside of the store.
You thought about it for a moment. Sure, the babies weren’t technically yours, but…
Well, it wouldn’t hurt to look right?
As you looked around the store, the only thing you could think was how was it even possible for something to be so small? You held up the smallest blue onesie, adorned with a yellow ducky wearing a little sailor cap that made you think of Steve for some reason. The outfit looked like it belonged on a baby doll rather than a real baby. You looked around for a moment, making sure the coast was clear before placing the outfit in your crossed arms, cradling it ever so lightly. It looked just as small in your hold.
“Can I help you?”
The voice startled you, sending the small outfit flying straight to the ground.
“Oh my goodness, I didn’t mean to scare you!” The woman apologizes, leaning down to pick up the onesie.
“It’s okay,” you chuckle nervously. She holds the onesie out for you and you take it.
“Is it your first?” She asks, smiling at you warmly.
“Is what my…?”
“The baby. Sorry, you knew you were pregnant right?” Her eyes go wide as if she let the cat out of the bag.
“I-I’m, um, I wasn’t--”
“Goodness, me, I’m so sorry. I figured you knew and that’s why you were here!”
“It’s fine, I just--How did you know? I’m, uh, actually waiting to go back and get my results.” You shift back and forth, trying to contain the emotions rushing through you.
“Oh, well you know what they say about us omegas. Once you have one, you can spot another pregnant omega from a mile away. Besides, your jumpiness gives it away.”
“Really?” You run your hands down Eddie’s sweater, slowing when you get to your stomach.
“Mhmm,” the lady says with a nod. “Sorry if I ruined the surprise. I’m sure your alpha will be excited when you tell them!”
You grip the onesie in your hand, feeling the soft material in your hands.
“Yeah, I think they will be.”
“Alight, how are we feeling?”
Eddie and Steve sit on either side of you once again. Steve’s holding your hand in his, his thumb rubbing circles on the top of your hand. Eddie’s leg is bouncing, barely able to contain himself as he rocks back and forth.
“Good.”
“Great!”
“Wonderful,” the doctor says, pulling her rolling chair up for her to sit on. Her smile gives everything away for you, but the looks on Eddie and Steve’s faces still show that they are completely oblivious to your current status. “I’m sure you are all ready to hear some good news today. Which I will say I have both good and potentially bad news to share. But, I will start with the good news.”
Eddie wraps his arms around you giddily, while Steve’s grip on your hand gets tighter.
The doctor pauses for dramatic effect, before smiling coyly.
“Congratulations, you’re going to be dads!”
Steve and Eddie’s reactions are on the opposite ends of satisfaction. Eddie jumps up from his chair, chanting his excitement with yeses and other positive words. Steve, on the other hand, takes Eddie’s place wrapping you up in his arms. His grip on you is almost suffocating, and you can feel his body shake as he lets out a few sobs against you. You snake your arms around him, rubbing his back soothingly as he processes his emotions.
Eddie remembers that the two of you are there in the middle of his celebration and decides to join yours and Steve’s embrace by turning it into a group hug. You feel his lips against the side of your head, making you smile. After a moment more Steve finally lets you go and Eddie takes his spot back in the chair next to you, his arm extending behind you and resting on Steve’s arm.
“I’m so happy for all of you,” the doctor says, looking over the three of you. “But, like I said, I do have a small concern.”
Steve and Eddie tense, and you feel very small in your seat. The last thing you want is something to be wrong.
“Her blood test showed higher than normal levels when we checked them,” the doctor says seriously.
“Wouldn’t higher levels be a good thing?” Steve asks, concerned in his tone.
“Yes and no,” she answers. “It is good that the levels are reading high enough that is unmistakable for pregnancy. But, sometimes when levels are this high this early, it could mean a couple of things.”
“Like…twins?” You speak up for the first time. Eddie and Steve look at you and then at each other.
“Well, yes, that is one possibility. Multiples in general will give you higher levels because of both fetuses giving off the hCG hormone. Though, it’s more likely that you just naturally are producing more of this hormone. That being said, some times when we see these higher levels, it can result in the pregnancy abruptly ending.”
You feel your chest tightening, hands flying to your stomach. You’d heard of people having a miscarriage before, but you’d never thought about it being an option for you.
“I know it is hard, but I don’t want you all to think about it happening. Rather, I would prefer that the three of you be very mindful about her roll in your house. Until you come in for your first ultrasound, I want you to limit any activity that can cause exertion. Exercise, heavy cleaning, intercourse. It would be best to avoid those things until we can get you to about 12 weeks.”
You felt yourself blushing at the mention of intercourse. You thought that the sex with Steve and Eddie would stop after your shared cycle, but that was far from the truth. The amount of sex the three of you had been having on a regular basis the last two weeks was thrilling at best and tiring at worst.
You had agreed initially that your body would be free use to your alphas. And while they hadn’t really implemented that part of the contract outside of your cycle, the last two weeks had you feeling like a sex toy rather than a human at times.
Eddie started to bend you over the kitchen counter as soon as he got home from work, while Steve liked to use your body to get him off early in the morning. Which is how you ended up moving into the middle of their bed instead of the room you’d been given when you moved in.
Even in the middle of the night, the two of them would seem to wake up and seek you out. Sometimes it was one of them fucking you while they were fucked by the other. Sometimes they were double penetrating you, either in one hole or both. And sometimes they would crawl over you and fuck each other, making you watch with sleepy eyes until one of them finally gave you attention by eating you out until you came over and over.
Your name being called snapped you from your fantasies. You ducked your head and apologized. “What were you saying?”
“I was just making you understood what I was asking of you. I see your pregnancy brain has come already.” The doctor pats you on the head.
“Y-yes, sorry, I understand.”
“Good,” she says. “Now, I’ll have you schedule an appointment for your 10 week ultrasound with the front desk. If anything feels strange like a pain or pressure or you have any bleeding that’s more than a few drops, please go straight to the emergency room. I’ll see you all in a few weeks.”
The three of you send the doctor off with your goodbyes. Once the door closes, Eddie leaps up from his chair and fist punches the air. It makes you happy to see him so excited as he does his little dance.
Suddenly you’re being pulled up by your chair and embraced into a bear hug by Steve. He holds you tight, rocking you side to side.
“Awe, bring it in,” Eddie says, wrapping his arms around the both of you. You laugh, sandwiched between the two men. They share a quick peck above you before separating and freeing you once again.
“How are you feeling Steve? You haven’t said a word.” Eddie slaps his arm lightly, and Steve only shakes his head in response.
“I don’t even know what to say.” But he’s all smiles as he looks between you and Eddie. His hand covers his mouth, but his cheeks give away how happy he really is.
“Well, I know what to say,” Eddie says, pulling you into him, and placing a sweet kiss on your lips. “Thank you. Truly, you have no idea how much this means to us.”
“Of course,” you blush. You look up at Eddie shyly, only to be met with a look of absolute adoration. It melts you to see him—both of them so elated.
“I think this calls for some celebration,” Steve says suddenly.“We should have everyone over to give them the good news. Wait—” Steve stops and looks at you, his brows furrowed, “Are we allowed to tell people? Isn’t there a thing where you’re not supposed to tell people?”
“Um, something like that. One of the books you gave me said it’s best to wait until the second trimester because the chances of a miscarriage are less.”
“Mmmm, I don’t want to think about that,” Eddie says, bringing his hands to his ears.
“Well, we don’t have to do anything crazy yet. We can do something, just the three of us, and maybe plan something bigger once we’re in the clear.”
“Yeah, that sounds good,” you nod.
“When is the second trimester?” Eddie asks. “I don’t know if I’m going to be able to hold it in that long.”
“It’s around 12 or 13 weeks.”
“Oh fuck me,” he says running a hand through his hair, “And this is like, what, week one? Week two?”
“It’s probably week 4 or 5. The weeks technically start from the beginning of my last cycle.”
“Shit, maybe I need to read some of those books.”
The smell of this morning's breakfast was not sitting well with your sensitive nose. It’s been almost three weeks since you had the confirmation that you were pregnant with Steve and Eddie’s baby. For the most part things had been going well, but the last few days have had your stomach in knots when it came to smells.
You hadn’t officially thrown up, but you’d had some close calls. The first thing to bother you was the way Eddie smells when he comes home from work. He’s had to start stripping in the garage and going straight to the shower before you’d even be able to get near him. Thankfully he’s very understanding and has even offered to do his own laundry so that the smells don’t bother you.
The second time was at the grocery store. For some reason the smell of the bananas was too strong for you and it took everything in you not to puke right on Steve’s shoes. Unfortunately for the boys that meant no bananas with breakfast for a while.
And right now the smell of the bacon cooking was doing you in. The sliding door is currently cracked because you needed to get some fresh air flowing through the kitchen or else you would vom all over breakfast.
The sounds of the radio mixed with the loud popping of the bacon was distracting you enough that you didn’t hear the front door opening. So when you heard a booming unfamiliar voice calling from the entry way you couldn’t hold in the shriek of terror that came with you being startled.
The sound of footsteps thundering could be heard from the floor above you. You were frozen in place, clutching a spatula as if that would be enough to defend you from the intruder that was currently in your home. Thinking fast, you ducked down behind the island and listened to hear the confrontation that was inevitably going to happen.
“Jesus Christ, Wayne,” you suddenly hear Eddie say after a moment of quiet.
“What in the hell? You got Bobbie cookin’ food for y’all or something?”
The sound of footsteps coming towards the kitchen was drowned out by the sound of Eddie and Steve booking it down the stairs.
“Wait, don’t go in there!” Steve huffs, catching his breath.
“What the hell is going on?” Wayne asks, clearly confused as to why his nephew and his husband are acting strange.
“It’s okay,” you say, peering around the corner, meeting the eyes of the older alpha. You’d heard lots about Uncle Wayne from Eddie and Steve. You felt a little foolish now being so scared.
Wayne looks at you with bewilderment, then to Eddie and Steve. “Seriously boys?” Wayne says with a lit of disappointment. “You guys really can’t take care of yourselves?”
“Wayne, you don’t know what’s going on,” Eddie says.
“Well, clearly you boys hired a housekeeper to do all your dirty work. Thought this front area looked neater when I walked in.”
“She’s not a housekeeper,” Steve clarifies.
“I mean, she has been keeping the house clean, but she chooses to do that,” Eddie adds. Steve gives him a look.
You say your name, which takes the attention of all three men. Walking up to Wayne, you stick out your hand to greet him. “It’s nice to meet you. Eddie and Steve have told me a lot about you.” Wayne takes your hand and shakes it, a bit of hesitancy in his movements. Eddie sighs and steps to the side.
“Why don’t we go to the kitchen and we can explain everything?”
“Okay, so let me get this straight,” Wayne says with a mouth full of toast. “You’re telling me that she’s been livin’ here for the last two months, basically playing housewife to you two, what with all the cleaning and cooking. And now she just happens to be pregnant with one of yours?” He waves a finger between Eddie and Steve, to which they nod wordlessly in return.
Wayne sighs and wipes his mouth with a napkin “Now I don’t want any of the details, but the next thing the two of you better be about to tell me is that she’s stayin’ here so that the two of ya can take care of her.”
“She is staying,” Steve says, straightening up in his chair. “That’s what we agreed on.”
“Agreed on?” Wayne says. “You’re soundin’ like y’all have some kind of arrangement put together.”
“We do,” Eddie chimes in. “None of this was an accident. I told you at Christmas that Steve and I were talking about maybe starting a family—”
“I thought that meant y’all were gonna adopt some pups! Not that you were gonna knock up some poor girl and dump her when you’re done with her!”
“Please, sir, it’s really okay,” you interject. “I know what I signed up for when we agreed to do this. I’m not expecting anything from them once the baby is born.”
Wayne scoffs and throws his napkin down.
“That’s just not right.” He says, crossing his arms.
“Wayne, people surrogate for other people all the time,” Eddie says, trying to reason with his uncle.
“Yeah, but they do it the right way. And from the sounds of it y’all didn’t do it the right way. It just don’t make no sense.”
You didn’t realize that what you had done would make Wayne so upset. What if other people get upset with you, too? You hadn’t met any of Eddie or Steve’s friends besides Robin and Vickie, and even they didn’t seem too keen on the idea either. It hadn’t really bothered you before, knowing that what the three of you were doing wasn’t the norm, but you didn’t think it would get this bad.
“Oh, sweetheart.”
Eddie is suddenly next to you, wiping away tears you hadn’t even realized had fallen. Steve was on the other side of you, rubbing a soothing hand on your back.
“Shit, I’m sorry young lady,” Wayne says, “I’m not upset with you. Just with these two dumbasses.”
“They-They’re not dumbasses,” you choke out, making Eddie and Steve chuckle.
“Maybe you and me need to talk outside,” Eddie says to Wayne.
The older man stands from his seat and walks to the back door, Eddie following behind and closing it. You can see the two of them talking animatedly to each other and it makes you uneasy. Steve steps in front of you, blocking them from your vision.
“You need to eat something,” he says to you, grabbing a plate off the counter.
“Was this a mistake?” You ask, hands on your slightly bloated stomach.
“What? No, of course not. Don’t let him get to you. He’ll come around once the baby is here.”
“But what if he doesn’t?”
“He will,” Steve assures you, “Wayne is a sucker for a baby. He was elated when we told him we wanted kids. This just isn’t how he expected things to go. But he’ll be fine. We’ll be fine.” Steve punctuates the last part by looking you in the eyes, taking your hand in his. His touch warms you, making the anxious feelings go away.
“Okay,” you say, taking the plate from him. You make yourself some food and start to munch on it, Steve joining you at the table. After a few minutes the back door slides open and the two men walk inside with smiles on their faces.
Wayne approaches you where you sit, hands in his pockets.
“Hey there, sweetheart,” he starts, much calmer than he was earlier. “I just wanted to let you know I’m not mad at you. It’s just…I’ve been dealing with the shit these two get into for years and I just worry ‘bout em.”
“I can understand that,” you say with a nod, turning to give him your full attention.
“I want what’s best for all of you in this scenario, which means I want you to stick up for yourself if they get to be too much. Alright?”
“I will,” you smile, happy to hear that the older man feels so concerned for you.
“And I want you two to make sure she’s comfortable. She’s carrying the next generation of Munson’s in ‘er and we’re known for being hard to deal with when it comes to pregnancy. Even for omegas.”
“We don’t know if—” You start, wanting to correct him
“We’ll make sure she’s taken care of, Wayne,” Steve says, cutting you off.
“Good to hear,” Wayne says with a nod. “Eddie?” He looks over to the man in question. He’s all smiles when you look over at him.
“I’ll do my best, but no promises.”
Sweat dripped from your forehead as you knelt over the toilet. The nausea had been really getting to you lately and you were sure you would puke this time, but thankfully nothing came up. You shifted off of your knees, settling against the bathroom wall and sighed.
This pregnancy was kicking your ass and it was still only the beginning. You had just hit 10 weeks and it seemed like you had every symptom you could have, and to the nth degree. Not only were you insanely nauseous all hours of the day, but you were also constantly exhausted, taking naps during the day while the boys were at work. Sometimes two naps if you woke up to pee. Which you were doing a lot.
Steve and Eddie did their best to care for you.They felt so bad for you, but there really wasn’t much they could do but support you. They took turns making dinner so you could rest and bought you herbal teas and ginger candies to help with the nausea. They also gave you extra attention, showering you with kisses and love, which really did make you feel better.
“You okay in there, sweetheart?” Eddie calls from the other side of the bathroom door.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” you yell back. “Be out in a second.”
You rise from the floor and get yourself put together. Today was your 10 week ultra sound and you’d get to see the baby today and the best way to describe how you felt was nervous. Partly to see the baby itself, but partly because the more you felt your body change, the more you felt yourself growing attached to what was growing inside you. Something that you had to remind yourself wasn’t yours.
It didn’t help that ever since Wayne’s visit, you’d been thinking really hard about what was really going on between you and Eddie and Steve lately. What the three of you did on a daily basis was going beyond the limits of your contract and you were starting to feel like maybe things were going too far for something that was eventually going to end.
So, in favor of self preservation, you’d decided to start keeping your distance from the boys. You didn’t go out of your way to seek them out any more, no matter how much you felt like you needed them. And any time one of them loved on you, you reminded yourself that they were just happy for what you were doing for them. All of the emotions on their part was because they were alpha’s around an omega pregnant with their pup. It was purely biological.
But you were feeling those biological needs, too. Being a pregnant omega was not for the faint of heart.
So you picked yourself up and did your best to look presentable for your appointment. It was starting to get warmer out so you opted for a loose shirt and some not so snug jeans that you managed to find in your little bit of clothes you had. It wasn’t anything glamorous, but it would do.
After making your way down stairs where Eddie and Steve were waiting for you, the three of you headed off to the doctors office. You remained quiet in the back seat as Eddie and Steve talked excitedly about getting to see the baby. It made your stomach do flips, not really sure about how to feel.
“Alright, you ready?” The ultrasound tech asks you, holding the wand in their hand. You nod, giving her a slight smile.
Eddie and Steve were sitting in chairs on the other side of the bed you were laying in, holding hands while their eyes were glued to the monitor. It was nice seeing them so excited to see their baby.
The ultrasound tech puts the wand at the bottom of your stomach and moves it around to get the gel spread around. The monitor shakes with the movements for a moment, stopping in a spot that looked like a bunch of nothing from what you could tell.
“Okay, so,” the tech starts, moving the wand around more slowly, “There is your baby right there.” She points a finger at a white blob that’s inside of a black blob. It hardly looks like a baby, but you still can’t believe it when you see it. There was a baby inside of you.
“Let me move around and just--Oh!” The tech seems surprised when she moves the wand. The screen shows two white blobs now, each in their own black blob. “Did we know we were having multiples?”
“Multiples?” Steve asks, straightening in his chair.
“Like more than one?” Eddie asks.
“Mhmm,” the tech confirms, moving the wand until both blobs are on the screen clearly. “There is baby A,” she says pointing to the top one, “And there’s baby B.” Her finger moves down until it’s on the second blob.
“I knew it,” you said. You really did, too. The symptoms you were having were just too much for only one baby you had thought to yourself. And with those high levels at your last appointment, you had a sneaking suspicion that you might be pregnant with more than one.
“You’re an omega, right?” The tech asks, and you nod. “Yeah, it’s totally common for omegas to have multiples. I wouldn’t worry too much about carrying them. They say omegas are built for more than one baby at a time.”
You look over to Eddie and Steve, each of them having a different look on their respective faces. Eddie’s is of pure, unadulterated joy, while Steve’s is pure shock, his jaw practically on the floor.
“We always said we wanted two,” Eddie said looking at Steve, who slowly blinks at his husband.
“Yeah, I guess we did,” Steve finally says, pulling his glasses off and wiping his hand down his face.
“Hey, relax,” Eddie says, rubbing his hand on Steve’s back, “At least it wasn’t three. We’re not outnumbered here.” Eddie pauses for a moment and looks at the tech. “There’s not a third one in there, right?”
The tech moves her wand around your stomach more, but no more blobs show up besides the two.
“Nope, just the two that we can see.”
“Oh, thank god,” Steve says with a relieved sigh.
“Are you okay, Steve?” You ask. You can feel his mix of emotions coming off of him through his pheromones.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine. It’s just…like wow, ya know?”
“You guys will be just fine,” the tech says encouragingly. Steve nods and looks at you with a smile.
“Yeah, we will be.”
You tugged nervously at your dress. Today was the big day where you would finally meet all of Steve and Eddie’s friends and tell them your good news. Your mind was all over the place, going back and forth between feeling nervous and excited.
Questions surfaced in your mind that had you thinking more negatively than positively. What if they didn’t like you? What if they found out about how you got pregnant and judged you? Robin and Wayne didn’t seem too keen on the idea, so what if their other friends feel the same way? It would probably be enough to push you over the edge with all of your hormones being at ten as of late.
A gentle knock at the door pulled you from your thoughts. “Come in,” you called, turning from the mirror to face the door. It opens and Steve steps inside. He’s been all smiles since you’d found out you were carrying twins, buzzing with the excitement of sharing the news with his closest friends.
“That dress looks great on you,” he says, looking you up and down.
“You think so? There’s not much to show off.” You look back at the mirror, hand going over your barely there bump, looking more like bloat than anything. Your books said that twin pregnancies can show sooner than regular pregnancies, especially for omegas. But at barely 13 weeks there wasn’t much to show for yet.
“You got a little something going on here,” Steve says, walking over to you. His hand lands where your stomach was protruding and feeling around it.
“I guess I just wanted to look a little more pregnant for your friends,” you say with a sigh.
Steve chuckles, wrapping an arm around you and pressing his forehead to your temple. “I don’t think they’re going to care about what you look like. They’re going to be more surprised than anything.”
“Are you going to tell them how we did it?” You ask, looking him in the eyes.
“Why? Are you worried?” You nod, and Steve presses a kiss to your cheek. “We don’t have to say anything. Not like it’s their business to know. If anyone asks, we’ll just say we did it the proper way.”
“What about Robin?”
“Don’t worry, I’ll talk to her when she gets here. She’ll understand.” You hope she does.
You hear some rumbling from outside the room and Eddie is suddenly bursting through the bedroom door, looking around until his eyes land on the two of you. “Guests are here,” he says, huffing as if he ran the whole way up the stairs just to find you. You take one more look at yourself in the mirror and suck in a breath. Steve’s hands land on your shoulders and rub them soothingly, making you release the breath with a nod.
”Okay, I’m ready,” you say with a small smile.
”You look amazing,” Eddie says, walking up next to you in the mirror.
”Thanks,” you say, blushing at his compliment.
The three of you exit the room and you can already hear the voices coming from downstairs. It sounds like a full house, making the butterflies bubble up in your stomach. You stop at the top of the stairs, freezing in place. All of your fears come back to the forefront of your mind as the voices seem to get increasingly louder in your head.
Suddenly, your hands are being scooped up at the same time. An instant calm overtakes your mind and you start to feel more at ease at the touches you’re being given. Looking to either side, you see Eddie and Steve are standing next to you with reassuring looks on their faces. Taking another deep breath in, you nod your head and exhale.
”I’m ready,” you say, looking down at the stairs again. You take the first step and the boys follow suit, taking steps ahead of you so they can lead you down the stairs. They continue to hold your hands as you get to the bottom, and you chance a peak at the entryway to see the living room packed with people. Most of them you recognize from pictures, close friends of the two that they’ve told you about by now. Eddie and Steve don’t give you much time to think about what’s about to happen as they continue on through the entryway and into the lively living room.
As you all enter, the chatter in the room begins to die down. You scan everyone’s faces, most of them confused or speculative as their eyes are on you. If Eddie and Steve notice they don’t say, simply walking hand in hand with you to the front of the small group. They turn you to face them and it feels like you’re on stage in front of a crowd of thousands rather than in the comfort of the living room. Steve clears his throat, and you swallow the lump forming in your throat as he’s about to speak.
“Everyone, we want to thank you all for coming over today to share this special announcement with you.” Steve looks down at you, introducing you to the crowd. You get a few small waves and head nods from the group, Robin giving you a cheery thumbs up from off to the side. You spot Wayne and he gives you a big grin that warms your heart.
”Now, most of you probably don’t know this, but Eddie and I have been talking about expanding our family. It’s not something that would happen easily for us, but thanks to this special girl right here, we’ve been able to make it happen.”
”Shut up,” you hear from one of the boys you recognize as Dustin. “No way!”
”Yep,” Eddie says with a prideful nod of his head. “We’re pregnant!” The room erupts with loving hoots and hollers, some of the guests approaching Eddie and Steve to embrace them. You were unexpectedly scooped up by Robin, her spinning you around gleefully.
“Well, hold on, that’s not even the best part,” Steve says, calling attention to the room again.
“How can it get any better?” A red headed girl whose name you think is Max asks, crossing her arms.
”That would be—“ Steve starts.
”It’s twins!” Eddie blurts out, and the crowd goes wild.
Robin grabs your shoulders, holding you at arms length as she lets out a shriek of excitement. “Twins! There’s gonna be two of you?” She asks, looking at Steve. Steve nods and she jumps him, taking him in a big hug. “I’m so happy it worked out for you guys!”
”Me, too Bobbie,” Steve says, rocking her back and forth with a huge smile on his face.
You feel an arm wrap around your waist and pull you in, and you look up to see Eddie holding you tightly against his side.
”When are you due?” The girl named Nancy asks as she approaches you.
”January third, per our last appointment,” you tell her.
”Oh my gosh, you’re still early then,” she says, looking you up and down. “You still have a little bump to show at least.” She gestures towards your stomach and you place your hand over it reflexively.
”I just hit thirteen weeks. Still have a lot of time to go.”
”It’s going to fly by,” she says with a wave of her hand, “Jonathan felt like he was pregnant one minute, then the next thing you know our son was born.”
”I hope it doesn’t go by too fast,” you say, thinking about what was meant to happen once the babies were born. It saddened you to think about parting ways with Eddie and Steve…
But you couldn’t think about that right now. This party was meant to celebrate Eddie and Steve and you couldn’t bring the mood down with your sulking. So you put on a brave face and continued on.
Everyone had lots of questions for you. It was hard to have to lie about some of the aspects of how you came to be pregnant, but you knew it was for the better to keep everyone in the dark. Steve kept to himself, but Eddie wasn’t doing his part of keeping his hands off of you in front of his friends. It was like he was stuck to you like glue; a hand on your shoulder or an arm around your waist. It was comforting to have him by your side, but some of the looks his friends gave made you feel like he was being too much.
“Eddie,” you say, pulling him to the side, “You can’t be so touchy with me.”
”Why not?” He pouts, grabbing for your hand. You pull it away, taking a step between the two of you.
”Because they’re not supposed to know what we’ve done. Maybe go spend some time with Steve for a bit.” Eddie’s shoulders drop and he nods, walking away to stand next to Steve. Steve turns to him and gives him a kiss, making Eddie smile, which had you feeling better for putting your foot down.
You feel a small tap on your shoulder that has you jumping a bit. But once you turn around, you find Vickie standing behind you looking small.
”Sorry,” she says and you wave her off.
”You’re fine, I think these hormones have me a little jumpy.”
”I, uh, I understand that,” Vickie says with a chuckle. It takes you a moment to register what exactly she was saying, but as soon as you do, it instantly hits you. You can sense it about her as soon as you take her in. You must have been so distracted by the other guests that you didn’t notice her until just now.
”Oh my god, you’re pregnant?” You whisper-yell to her, and her eyes go wide. She brings a finger to her lips signifying you to keep quiet, her eyes going immediately to Robin. But then she gives you a small nod, a wide grin spreading across her face.
”I haven’t told her yet. I want it to be a surprise.”
”Vickie, she’s going to be so thrilled!”
”I know she will,” Vickie says sheepishly, eyes on the floor. “She’s been talking non stop about babies and all that since she found out you guys were trying. I just didn’t think it would happen so fast…”
You could sense the nervousness in her. It was the same nervousness you had when you first found out about being pregnant, so you felt for her.
”Did you just find out?”
Vickie nods, “Yeah, on Thursday. It’s been hard to keep it a secret, but I know I have to tell her somehow. She’s going to be so excited that our kids are so close in age.”
That made you think about Steve and how close he and Robin are. It would be nice if Steve could have someone to bond over being parents with. It made your heart swell at the thought.
”I won’t say anything to Steve or Eddie so they don’t spoil the surprise for you,” you say.
”Thanks, I appreciate it. It’s nice to say it out loud to someone though.” She smiles, her hands coming to her stomach.
”Hey, babe, come here and listen to what Nancy and Jonathan’s son did,” Robin calls for Vickie. Her hand drops to her side quickly and she gives her a nod.
”Nice talking to you,” she says before walking over to join her wife.
After a while the party started to die down, much to your appreciation because you were starting to get tired from all of the attention. As guests started to leave, you noticed that Eddie had migrated back to your side, but you just let it happen as he wasn’t being as handsy with you. Steve eventually joined the two of you as the last couple of people left. You gave Vickie a knowing nod as her and Robin headed out the door, and she returned it with a smile.
As Steve closed the door behind them, he turned and leaned back against it, letting out a loud sigh. “Man, I’m beat,” he says, tilting his head to look at you and Eddie.
”Imagine how I feel,” you say with a laugh.
”Here, you probably need to sit down for a bit,” Eddie says, ushering you back into the living room.
”I still need to make dinner, though,” you protest, but Eddie is having none of it, sitting you down on the couch.
”We are capable of cooking, sweetheart. Just leave it to us.”
You didn’t argue, letting the two of them enter the kitchen and start on dinner. You let out a yawn, eyes starting to drop as you got comfortable on the couch. The sounds of the kitchen started to slowly quiet down as you felt yourself drifting off.
Rain droplets hit lightly against your window as you looked out at the gloomy early summer sky. It had been like this all week, the crummy weather matching the way you were feeling as of late. It was like you had a perpetual cold, and there was nothing you could do to fix it.
Being pregnant meant you were limited on medications you could take safely, so there was no relief in that department. You would kill to take a hot bath, but that’s apparently not safe either. All you could do was rest. Well, rest and eat soup.
Which is the reason for your venturing out of the house today. With all your nausea it was hard to keep anything down. So when you had one bowl of home made soup that you found in a recipe book in Steve’s kitchen and it became all you could think about.
”It’s my Nona’s recipe,” he told you while you scarfed down the bowl like you were a woman starved. “She used to make it for me whenever I would get sick as a kid. When she died she left that book for my mom, but she never touched it.”
Well, thank you Nona, because you don’t know what you would do without that recipe. Even now as you sit in the back seat of the Beamer, your mouth waters at the thought of eating more soup.
But Steve was driving extra cautiously today. He’d been driving like this since you found out you were pregnant, but the roads being wet was making him drive like an old lady today. Which wasn’t helping you get soup any faster.
”Steve, can you put a little weight on the peddle?”
He lets out a laugh at your request, “Sorry, hun, no can do.”
”We’re almost there, just hang tight,” Eddie says from the passenger seat. You let out a heavy sigh, crossing your arms the rest of the way to the store.
The moment Steve throws the car in park you’re jumping out of the back seat and bee lining it straight into the store. Steve and Eddie called for you to wait for them, but you were a pregnant girl on a mission and they were just going to have to keep up.
Wasting no time, you grabbed a cart and headed to the produce section. You pulled your list of ingredients you needed out of your purse and looked over it. The first thing on the list was yellow onion, so you pushed the cart over to the oh so smelly section that held them. Holding your nose with one hand, you picked up onions with the other and checked them for any imperfections.
“That looks like a good one.”
The proximity of the unfamiliar voice caught you off guard, instantly making you uneasy when you realized a stranger was standing right next to you. The tall man loomed over you with a gaze that made you feel like a prey animal being hunted. You took a step back from him and he chuckled lowly.
”Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you,” he said, grabbing an onion from the bin and examining it.
”I’ll just get out of your way,” you say, grabbing your cart to walk away.
”You’re not in my way,” the man says, taking a step towards you, making you feel uneasy. Alarm bells go off in your head and the only thing you can think about is getting as far away from this man as you can.
”I-I just—“
The man takes a whiff of the air above you, exhaling with a satisfied hum before looking down at you. A Cheshire grin spreads across his face and you can feel the air about the two of you shift. You begin to back away, not taking your eyes off of the man as you grab for your cart, hoping to put it between the two of you.
But the man catches on and grabs the metal of the cart holding it in place. Then, he slides it out of your grasp, taking a large step towards you. Your breathing begins to pick up as panic starts to set in. Your hands go to your stomach instinctually, wanting to keep your babies safe from the impending danger.
That’s when it hits you: this man is an alpha. He can smell your pregnancy hormones and they’re triggering something in him.
Just as the man is about to be in your personal space, you feel a hand land on your shoulder, making you jump. The man in front of you stops his movements, eyes shifting to a look of terror. “What the hell is going on here?” You hear Steve growl as he moves in front of you. Eddie’s hand on your shoulder pulls you back, putting you behind him so that he and Steve are in between you and the man.
“N-nothing, man,” the man stutters, stepping backwards. “Just saying hi is all.”
“Well, if that’s all you have to say, then I suggest you move on,” Steve barks, baring his teeth.
“Alright, alright,” the man says, raising his hands in defeat. You watch from behind Eddie as the man backs away slowly before fully turning and taking off in the store. Immediate relief washes over you, your head resting against Eddie’s back as you exhale the breath you were holding.
”What the fuck was that?” Steve suddenly spits, eyes wide and locked in on you.
”W-what?” You squeak out, unsure of what he’s talking about.
”Steve—“ Eddie starts, but Steve cuts him off.
”No, Eddie! Why did you take off and leave us in the parking lot like that?” Steve’s tone was one that you’ve never seen him use before. Tears begin to well in your eyes as you realize his anger is directed towards you.
”I-I’m sorry, I just—“
”That,” he says, motioning towards the direction the man ran towards, “is exactly why you need to stay close to us! You’re more vulnerable than ever like this! There’s no reason you should be alone when you have the two of us!”
”Steve, that’s enough,” Eddie says, voice stern as he steps up to Steve. “Maybe you should go wait in the car.”
Steve looks at Eddie like he’s crazy, “You think I’m gonna leave her alone after that? Fuck off, Eddie.”
”I think he’s right,” you say, voice wobbly as you desperately hold back the tears from falling. “You should go.”
Steve instantly deflates at your words, his whole demeanor changing in an instant. “No, wait, I’m sorry—“
”Go,” Eddie says, looking at Steve pointedly.
Steve looks between you and Eddie before dropping his head. “Fine,” he huffs, storming off, leaving you and Eddie behind.
After a silent beat, you take the onion in your hand and throw it into the cart with a bang. Eddie whips around and looks at you with wild eyes, taken aback by your actions. “Hey, it’s okay—“ He starts, but you grab your cart and begin pushing it away from the scene of the crime.
Eddie doesn’t say anything else, just follows closely behind you as you make your way through the grocery store. You grumble to yourself, something something about Steve being a jerk, still sniffling as your tears keep threatening to reappear in your eyes if you think too hard about it.
“Eddie,” you say, as you stop in the canned goods aisle, “Would Steve prefer blueberry or cherry pie?”
Eddie blinks at you, then playfully puts a hand on his chin as if deep in thought. “Ah, that’s a hard call. I could be selfish and say blueberry, but I have a slight feeling that cherry might be your better choice here.”
You look over at him and chew on your cheek as you think. “Fine,” you say after a moment. “Grab me both cans.”
“Score!” Eddie says with a jump for joy. He grabs both cans of pie filling excitedly and sets them in the cart for you.
The two of you get the rest of the stuff on your list, plus a few extra things to make for later tonight. Eddie walks beside you to the car, popping open the trunk as you approach. The front door swings open then, and Steve wordlessly gets out, walking in front of you to load the groceries into the trunk. You don’t say anything as you get into the back seat of the car, letting the boys put the cart back once the trunk is filled.
It takes a moment for the two men to get back into the car, and you try not to let your curiosity get you as you wait silently for them to join you. You’re sure they’re talking about you, as they probably should. Maybe it was reckless of you to run off without them, but Steve didn’t have to yell at you.
It’s not like you were doing anything other than existing as a pregnant person in a grocery store. That guy should have kept himself under control around you. It’s the freaking 20th century, we’re not in barbaric times where alphas have free reign to do what they want anymore!
The doors pull open and the two boys get into the car without a word. You can smell the pungent pheromones on Steve, clearly displaying his displeasure with the whole situation. You wondered if you’d even get an apology from him.
The car ride home was quiet besides the low hum of the radio. And when the car pulled into the driveway, Steve slammed the gear into park and jumped out of the car with a quickness, not looking back as he made his way into the house.
”You can go inside, I’ll get the groceries,” Eddie says calmly from the front seat. A sweet smell comes off of him, most likely to keep you calm while Steve is acting like this.
“Are you sure?” You ask, not wanting to make him carry everything in alone.
”I’m a strong boy, I got it,” he says with a grin, flexing his tattooed arm at you. You roll your eyes at him before getting out of the car.
Once in the house, you rush up the stairs and head immediately for the bathroom, shutting the door behind you. You turn on the water and begin to shed your clothes, letting them fall to the floor. Your hands cradle your bare stomach, the growing bump more prominent out in the open like this.
With a sigh, you move the shower curtain and step into the water, letting the warmth cascade over you. It was instantly relieving, especially when you turned to let the stream hit your lower back, something that had been bothering you lately with the extra weight you were carrying in the front of you.
After a few moments of just clearing your head there was a knock at the bathroom door. “Come in,” you say, assuming it was Eddie coming in to check on you. “Did you get everything put away okay?” You wait for an answer, but one doesn’t come. “Hello?” Nothing.
Curiosity getting the better of you, you pull the curtain slightly to take a peek at what Eddie could be doing. What you didn’t expect was to see Steve with his back turned to you, hands gripping the edges of the sink.
”Steve?” You say quietly, and his head perks up.
“Hey,” he murmurs, turning to face you with his head hung low. There’s an awkward moment of silence between you before you let out a sigh, pulling the curtain back and gesturing inside.
”Get in,” you say, and Steve’s eyes go wide. But he doesn’t take long to think about it before he’s pulling his shirt over his head and shucking his pants and boxers to the ground. He almost trips as he kicks his socks off, making you laugh.
He reaches a hand inside to feel the water before stepping in behind you. Even with the decent amount of space the tub provided, your stomach was still somehow pressing against Steve’s due to the forced proximity. His hands go to touch you, but stop before contact is made, visibly retracting.
”You can touch, Steve,” you say, grabbing his hands and placing them on your stomach. His mouth quirks into a sideways smile, his hands gently caressing you.
”I…” he starts, eyes still on your stomach as he speaks. “I want to apologize. For snapping at you in the store. I wasn’t mad at you, I was mad at the situation and—“
”You’re scared, I get it.” Steve looks up at you before nodding.
“I’ve never felt more scared in my life than I have these last few months.”
”Yeah, I can tell,” you say with a snort, and Steve lets out an airy chuckle at your teasing. “Look, Steve, I should apologize, too. I know keeping the beans safe should be my top priority—“ Steve takes your chin in his hand and lifts your head to look at him, the look in his eyes serious.
”The top priority is keeping you safe,” Steve stresses, “I need you to understand that.”
”But, the babies—“
”We can make more babies.”
”You could find another person to have a baby with, too,” you say, only upsetting yourself at the thought of Steve and Eddie going through this with anyone else but you. Steve doesn’t say anything, his eyes closing like he’s deep in thought. You wondered if Steve had even considered that to be an option. Was he considering it? Was that why he was being so quiet?
His hand on your chin slid around your cheek until it reached the back of your head, keeping you in place as Steve’s lips crashed into yours.
You were caught off guard by his actions, not sure how to react. The kiss felt so right, like you could melt into him until the two of you became one. But the rational part of your brain was screaming that you needed to stop.
”Shit,” Steve hisses, his forehead resting against yours, eyes screwed shut.
”What’s wrong?” You ask, and Steve just huffs out a laugh.
”My body apparently doesn’t know how to read a room.”
This prompts you to look between you, moving your stomach to the side to see Steve’s rapidly growing erection.
“Steve,” you whisper-yell at him, and he covers his face with his hand.
”I know, I’m sorry! It’s just, we haven’t—you know—done anything since—“ he gestures to your stomach, “and you’re all wet and pregnant and kissing you—“
”Okay, okay I get it. Recipe for disaster,” you giggle, and Steve nods.
It was true, the three of you hadn’t done anything sexual since you found out you were pregnant. There was a mix of reasons why; things you’d read about sex not being safe in the first trimester, the general safety for the babies. All reasons both Steve and Eddie understood and didn’t question even for a second.
But the issues lied with the fact that Eddie and Steve also hadn’t done anything with each other in these last few months either. You’re not entirely sure why, but you chalked it up to the fact that they never get alone time, the both of them too busy being up your ass to tend to each other. So for Steve to be getting excited over a little kissing after going months without any sexual attention was nothing to be surprised about.
What you hadn’t told them, however, was that sex in the second trimester and beyond was totally considered safe.
Your reasoning for not telling them this?
Because of the distancing you were doing from them. Because of the boundaries you were trying to establish between them and you. Because of the way you felt yourself falling harder every day with them, because you were starting to wonder how you were going to recover when this was all over.
“Sorry, just give it a second,” Steve says, covering himself with his hand.
”It’s okay, nothing I’ve never seen before,” you shrug, trying to be nonchalant. You look up at Steve and his eyes meet yours for a moment, before darting away.
”Steve,” you say after a moment, knowing you’re going to kick yourself for what you’re about to do. “If you want, I could…” Your hand hovers over his before taking it and gently moving it away from his still hard cock.
”N-no, you don’t have to—oh my god.” Steve’s head tilts back when you take him in your hand and begin stroking him, using the water from the shower to make your hand glide smoother over his length.
Steve falls forward a bit until his forehead hits your shoulder, hand bracing the wall behind you. He shutters breathily, body jerking as you work him up. His head turns until you feel his nose pressing into your neck. He starts kissing and nibbling at the skin there and you hate how much it’s affecting you.
”Steve,” you whimper his name, feeling your body getting hotter with each passing second.
Suddenly, he’s kissing up your neck until his lips meet yours, and you feel his hand slide up your arm. When he pulls away, he looks at you for a brief moment before you’re being spun around, saying his name with a gasp.
Now facing the wall with your back to Steve, you feel him pressing his hard cock between the fat of your ass, grinding himself against you. He wraps an arm around you, letting his hand cup your breast under the running water as he pulls you flush with his chest. He starts kissing your neck again, and the sensory overload makes you dizzy.
”Tell me to stop,” he says next to your ear. “Tell me it’s not safe, or that you don’t want it.”
”Steve,” you whine, mouth agape as he plays with your tender nipple between his big fingers.
“Say it, because once I start I won’t be able to stop.”
But you’re too far gone in the moment to tell him no, your mind and mouth begging for him with an exasperated please.
But that’s enough for Steve. His free hand slides between you as he grabs himself while maneuvering your body forward until he gets you right where he wants you. You gasp as you feel his head catch your entrance briefly before he starts to push himself inside of you.
The stretch is breathtaking, your sensitive walls feeling every bump and vein in his cock as he splits you open. Once he’s fully inside, his hand moves to grab you from the front, holding you carefully under your stomach.
After he’s got a good grip on you he begins to thrust into you gingerly. A little semblance of control shines through as you can tell he’s trying to restrain himself from how he usually likes to fuck you, which is much rougher and faster than this. And while you understand his reasoning, your mind can’t help but scream at needing more.
Turning back to look at him, you say his name to get his attention, his eyes flitting up to yours. “You don’t have to be so gentle,” you say, and Steve’s eyes go wide.
”But—“
”It’s fine, I promise,” you say, looking at him pointedly.
He takes a deep breath in before pulling out almost all the way. You both let out a moan in unison as he snaps his hips into you, hitting that spot inside of you perfectly. His pace begins to pick up compared to before, and every movement inside of you feels like a jolt of electricity pulsing through you.
”Shit, I’m not gonna last,” he says through his teeth. “Are you gonna cum?”
”I-I need a little more.”
Steve’s hand drops from your chest straight to your cunt. He feels around shakily until he finds your clit, rubbing it in tandem with his thrusts.
“Oh fuck,” you huff, the added stimulation taking your pleasure into over drive.
“Feel so good, baby,” he moans from behind you. “God, if you weren’t already pregnant I’d fuck another baby into you right now. Fu-fuck!”
Steve’s thrusts became sloppy and his movement on your clit became erratic, like he was desperate to get you to cum. All of that in combination with his words accumulated until it became too much, and you soon felt yourself tipping over the edge, that familiar feeling of pleasure washing over your whole body.
You’re sure Eddie could hear you down stairs with how loud you were moaning.
Not a second later Steve was following behind you, body stilling as his warm seed spilled inside of you. He held onto you tightly as you both rode the waves of your orgasms, only relenting once he had come back to reality.
”Are you okay?” Was the first thing he asks you, and you nod against his chest with a smile.
”I’m great. Don’t even remember what I was mad about anymore,” you say, teasing him. Steve huffs out a laugh, pressing a kiss to your cheek before peeling himself from you.
He cleans the two of you up, having to do it quickly as the water starts to get cold on the two of you. You’re both shivering by the time you exit the shower, quickly grabbing towels from the linen closet to try and warm up with.
Steve chases you down the hall to your now shared bedroom where the two of you redress in comfier clothes. Which, for you, meant a pair of Eddie’s sweats and Steve’s shirt that hugged you around the middle.
”Well, there you two are,” Eddie says from the couch as you and Steve enter the living room. “Did you two kiss and make up?”
There wasn’t a hint of venom in Eddie’s tone, but part of you felt bad for leaving him out of your sexual encounter. You know you shouldn’t, but you think maybe you can make it up to him later.
The early August heat was pushing you over the edge today. Nothing made you feel cool enough as the hot sun blazed down on your skin. Even the short walk from the car into the doctor’s office felt like torture. Steve held the door open for you and the cool air of the building was a welcome reprieve from the blistering warmth of the outside.
”Do you need a drink?” Eddie asks worriedly as he sees you panting.
“Please,” you say, taking the water bottle he brought and taking a drink from it. It was somehow still cold after the car ride and you could almost cry as the cool hit the back of your throat. Eddie’s hand landed between your shoulder blades and rubbed soothingly.
As Steve went to the counter to check you in, the two of you made your way to a few available seats. The leather of the waiting chairs was rough and stuck to the backs of your hot legs, and it felt like the chair would break under the pressure with how it creaked. You almost thought about standing back up until you felt the instant relief in your back with some of the weight shifting from your already large bump.
Eddie took your hand in his as you waited for Steve to join you in your seats. His leg bounced excitedly as he sat next to you, anxious about the news that would be coming from today's appointment. The three of you had been talking about it since you made the appointment a few weeks ago. What would the genders of the babies be? Steve said he wanted one of each, Eddie was happy with whatever. You just hoped they were healthy for their sake.
They’d also been talking about what raising two kids together would be like. What kind of things they would be into, like sports or music, or if they’d be outdoorsy or introverted. You told them that between them there was no way they’d have a shy child. They would have two little rulers of the house by the time they were walking and they seemed to agree with you on that.
It made you happy that they were so excited. Two kids is a lot, but if anyone could handle it, it’s them. They have such a great support system that you have no worries for them at all.
But something in your heart had started to change with all the talk about the babies. With how much you’d been growing, seeing yourself change before your own eyes. Something within you that you’d been having a hard time ignoring with each passing day.
With every pass of your hand over your stomach, with every look in the mirror.
The call of your last name pulled you from your thoughts. You hadn’t even noticed Steve had sat next to you, had taken your free hand in his, now pulling you up from your seat. The three of you followed the nurse back into a room where she told you to get comfortable on the exam table. You did your best, climbing up with some assistance from the boys and laying down flat on the barely padded surface. The tech came in not long after the nurse left, turning down the lights as she came in.
”Are we excited?” The familiar face asks, taking her seat in the rolling chair.
”Yes!”
”Very!” Eddie and Steve say in unison. You can see their hands clasped together from their seats, both of them on the edge as they lean into each other.
”What about you, hun? Are you ready to find out?”
You look at the tech and give her a small nod, “Yes, I’m excited.” It’s not a lie, but there’s a pit in your stomach that you can’t seem to shake.
”Well, let’s not waste any more time then! Go ahead and lift your shirt and I’ll get started.”
As you raise your shirt over your bump, the tech grabs the jelly from the counter and pulls out the wand from its holster, scooting closer to you. You wince a little at the feeling of the cold jelly hitting your skin, but get over it quickly as it cools you down as she spreads it.
You look at the screen as she starts to steady the wand, and you see two large looking shapes in the black and white. “There they are,” the tech says, slowly moving the wand across your stomach. “It looks like they’re in there head to toe, which is totally normal at this point. Just means that I’ll have to do a little back and forth to measure them both. Hopefully their legs are uncrossed for us today.”
”What happens if they’re crossed? Is that okay?” Eddie asks, worry in his voice.
”Oh, yeah, that’s pretty typical,” the tech says, reassuring him. “Not a lot of room in there so they bunch up to get comfortable. But if their legs are crossed we won't be able to get to see the genders.”
”Well, we don’t want that,” Steve says with a chuckle. You can feel the excitement coming off of him as his eyes are locked on the screen.
”Knowing our kids they’re gonna make it hard for us,” Eddie says, elbowing Steve.
The tech continues to move the wand all over your stomach, snapping pictures and pausing to tell you what she’s looking at. “There’s the head of baby A, you can see their spine really well. Baby B…” She moves the wand again, slowing down on the top most part of your stomach. “Baby B’s spine here, also looking very normal. There’s their little butt!” You laugh as the baby’s behind is centered on the screen, two little round cheeks on display.
”It looks like baby B’s legs are uncrossed so I’ll go ahead and check the gender if you’re ready. Last chance to change your minds,” the tech says, looking over her shoulder to Eddie and Steve. They give each other a look before nodding their heads, Eddie shifting in his seat excitedly.
You take in a deep breath as she moves the wand again, pushing it lightly into your stomach. You grip the hem of your shirt when she stops and takes a picture. You can’t make out what you’re looking at, so you wait for her to speak again.
”Alright, baby B is a…girl!”
Your head reels back. You barely register the sounds of Eddie and Steve’s exclaims as they celebrate the gender of the first baby.
A baby girl.
A baby girl that’s part you.
What if she looks like you? What if she has the same mannerisms as you? Likes and dislikes all the same foods as you. What if she likes to dance to the radio in the kitchen like you? What if she falls in love and has her heart broken just like you?
What if one day she’s an omega just like you? An omega with no one to show her how to make a proper nest. An omega without a support for her first heat. An omega without someone to show her how to find her safe space with others…
”Okay, are we ready for baby A?”
No, you were in fact not ready. You were still thinking in your head about your first baby, but you couldn’t get the words out as the wand glided across your skin to the opposite side of your stomach. You took a deep breath in as the tech wiggled the wand against your skin.
”Come on baby, uncross those legs!” She says as she presses into you.
”You’re not hurting them are you?” The words come out harsher than you intended, but you couldn’t help the feelings that were going on inside you.
”No, not at all,” she waves you off. “Just trying to get them to maybe kick a leg—” You felt a little push against your lower stomach that matched the wiggling coming from on the screen. “There we go,” the tech says, trying to focus the wand more. “Okay baby A is…another little girl!”
You felt like you were going to be sick. You didn’t know why, but the news instantly overwhelmed you. It was all too real too quickly. Your breathing started to pick up, tears welling up in your eyes as you tried to process the news.
”Shh, hey it’s okay.” Steve’s next to you in an instant, his hand in yours once again rubbing soothing circles into your skin. Then you feel hands on your cheeks wiping away the tears that were falling from your face. Eddie’s face comes into your cloudy vision, worry etched into his features.
”I’m sorry,” you choke out. “It’s just a lot.”
”I think I got all the pictures I need if you’re ready to be done,” the tech says, taking your other hand in hers. You give her a nod, feeling a little bad to end things so abruptly for Eddie and Steve, but you needed to breathe.
She wipes the jell off of your stomach and lets you pull your shirt back down, your hands wrapping protectively over your bump as you do. Wordlessly, you pull away from Steve and Eddie, getting up from the table and storming out of the room. You make a beeline for the outside, heat be damned, and just take the time to catch your breath.
What the hell is wrong with you, is all you can think to yourself. It has to be the pregnancy hormones. That’s the only explanation for the feelings you’re going through. It’s just another obstacle you’ll have to deal with for a few months you reason with yourself. Then you’ll be free to do what you want.
But what do you want?
Bile rises in your throat, making you vomit into the bushes next to you. Your breathing picks up again as the panic sets in. They were going to take your babies from you. You couldn’t let them. They were yours.
You look around you wildly, looking for a place to run. Just as you’re about to take off, you feel arms wrap around you and pick you up. You try to kick and scream, but their grip on you is too strong to get away.
Then you start crying.
Sobbing.
You feel yourself going into hysterics, even with the alpha pheromones wafting around you that are desperately trying to calm you. Then you’re being put in the back of a car where the pheromones become stronger. The arms around you hug you close, keeping you buried into the alpha at your side who is doing everything he can to try and bring you back into reality.
The car ride could have been minutes or hours, but it didn’t matter. You felt numb. You weren’t even sure if tears were coming out anymore. You just went through the motions as you were carried inside the house and placed into bed. You’re not even sure when you passed out, but you remember the smell of your two alphas surrounding you as you slip into the unconscious void.
i just discovered this account and i am OBSESSED with your writing!! if you’re feeling crazy im craving an azriel one shot where the reader is fae (bonus points if she’s an archeron sister and his mate but they don’t know it yet) and she gets kidnapped by an enemy to try and lure azriel out, but of course he saves the day and they figure out they’re mates :) and extra bonus points if there’s just enough angst to make us nervous he won’t get there in time and then they accept and celebrate the mating bond at the end accordingly 🙂↕️
Straight to you- Azriel x fem!reader
Summary: Kidnapped and alone, she didn’t know he was already hers.
Warnings: angst, violence, mentions injuries, blood, happy end
A/N: wow! what an emotional yet beautiful ride this was. Thank you anon for the request, I hope it's to your liking🫶
See masterlist
The first blow stole the air from her lungs.
Before she could scream, a rough hand clamped over her mouth, the tang of dirt and sweat filling her senses. The world tilted--boots skidding across cobblestones, her shoulder slamming into a wall hard enough to spark white behind her eyes. She kicked, twisted, but there were too many hands, too much strength.
A strip of coarse cloth yanked over her eyes, knot biting at her skull. Darkness swallowed her whole.
Her wrists were bound before she could form a coherent thought, rope scratching the skin raw. The only sounds were her ragged breaths and the heavy boots dragging her forward, etc step echoing off stone as if the walls themselves were closing in.
Cold. Gods, it was cold. The damp air smelled of mold and rust--of places no one came back from.
She fought to keep track of turns, to memorise the path, but every jolt and shove blurred together until time itself seemed to vanish.
A door groaned open. She was pushed inside, the floor beneath her knees wet and sticky. The blindfold didn't come off.
A voice slithered out of the dark, low and grating. "We need to get to the Shadowsinger," it said, and she could hear the rotting smirk in the words. "Seems capturing one of the Archeron sisters will do just fine."
The pieces clicked with sickening ease.
Of course. She wasn't the prize--she was the bait.
But the revelation didn't stop there--it pulled her backward, years and years, to where this all began.
Azriel had been the only one she could truly call a close friend.
From the moment the Cauldron had dragged her under, lungs burning, bones stretching, senses sharpening into something new, she’d been reborn alongside her two sisters. Elain’s sobs had been soft, Nesta’s silence sharp, but Y/N… she’d stared at her hands, her reflection, her glowing, strange eyes, and felt a thrill deep in her chest. She was immortal now. She had centuries ahead of her to do, see, and be everything she’d once thought impossible.
Being reunited with Feyre, her high lady older sister, had only added to the joy. There had been so much to catch up on, so many moments stolen by months of separation. And after the war--their war--there’d been peace. There had been laughter and dinners in Velaris, quiet mornings watching the city stir awake.
It was in those months after the fighting that she and Azriel had found friendship in each other--not in some grand moment, but through small, consistent ones. A nod across the River House dining room. A conversation on a balcony that stretched until dawn. Training sessions where he corrected her stance with the faintest touch, shadows curling lazily around her. Somewhere between the first sparring match and the first time she made him laugh--really laugh--he’d become her confidant.
For a while, she'd been happy. Truly, blindingly happy. Until her two sisters also found their mates.
It had started subtly: Nesta canceling their weekly sister sleepovers, Elain showing up late and distracted. Then came the excuses, the absences, the drifting away until those nights vanished altogether. No one suggested reinstating them Not even Feyre. No one seemed to notice their absence but her.
Y/N wouldn't lie...it hurt.
One night, she’d confided in Azriel, words spilling out in the quiet of his private balcony. She told him about her fear of never finding her mate, of always being the odd one out. That she felt invisible in her own family, the forgotten sister standing in the shadow of brighter flames.
Azriel had tried to make her laugh--murmuring something about how she was hardly alone, seeing as poor old him had gone 538 years without a mate. But when her voice broke on the next joke, he’d simply sat there with her, shadows curling close, listening as the night turned into morning.
They'd become closer after that.
That was, up until now.
Because now, all she felt was like a burden.
Because of her, her family--and especially Azriel--would be in danger. Or maybe...maybe no one would come for her at all. She was the overlooked one, the forgotten Archeron sister. The one whose absence barely made a ripple.
Y/N smiled sadly beneath the blindfold. At least being an outcast would work in her favor for once.
Azriel rolled the stiffness from his shoulders as he made his way toward the River House dining room. Another long day of hunting down leads and extracting information had left him with the familiar ache in his muscles, the metallic tang of blood still faint on his gloves. Dinner with the others wasn't exactly his idea of unwinding, but Rhys and Feyre insisted on having everyone together tonight.
He slowed without meaning to as he reached the last bend in the hallway. The sound of raised voices spilled toward him--urgent, sharp. The loudest was Feyre's. "...it's not like her- "
Then her name.
Y/N.
Azriel's pulse jumped.
He was moving before the thought fully formed, shadows coiling tighter around him as he burst into the room. Chaos met him on the other side. Feyre stood at the head of the table, eyes bright with worry, Rhys at her shoulder with a hand on her arm as if to keep her steady. Elain's voice broke from where she sat, fingers wringing in her lap.
"She promised she'd be back by the afternoon," Elain said, looking from face to face as though someone might have an answer. "It's well past sunset now--hours past--and she's still not here."
Nesta was pacing near the hearth, arms crossed, her jaw tight. Mor leaned against the wall, uncharacteristically silent, while Amren's sharp gaze cut between them all. Cassian sat forward on his chair, elbows on his knees, tension rolling off him.
"You're certain she went to the market?" Feyre pressed.
"Yes," Elain said, nodding quickly. "She told me this morning. Just to pick up a few things."
"Maybe she got lost on the way back," Rhys said, though his tone hel little conviction. "We should send someone to check- "
Azriel's voice through, cut steel-edged. "Where exactly did she say she'd be in the market?"
The room stilled. Nesta stopped pacing, turning to face him. "Near the fountain. At the far end by the spice vendors. That's her favourite place to visit."
Azriel's eyes went to Rhys. The High Lord's answering nod was all the permission he needed.
He was moving before anyone could say another word, shadows streaming after him, wings flaring in the tight hall. His mind was already spiralling into places he didn't want it to go--every sick, twisted possibility clawing to the surface.
Please be fine, Y/N. Please be fine.
he streets near the fountain were nearly empty now, lamplight spilling in golden puddles across the cobblestones. Azriel's shadows slithered ahead, searching every dark corner, every rooftop. His gaze swept over the crowd, sharp and searching--until a faint thread of scent brushed past him.
Y/N.
His heartbeat thundered in his ears as he followed it, the shadows pulling him down a narrower street. The scent grew stronger--until it stopped.
There, in the middle of the cold, damp road, lay a basket.
Her basket.
He recognized it instantly--woven with pale wood and lined with soft cream cloth, the one Elain had given her last Winter Solstice. Its contents were scattered across the stones as though dropped mid-step: a loaf of crusty bread, two small jars of honey, and a folded length of deep-blue silk that caught faint moonlight.
People had walked past it without pause, stepping over the mess. To them, it was nothing.
But to Azriel, it was everything.
He knelt beside it, the world narrowing to the sight of those familiar items strewn where she must've stood. His shadows darted out, seeking more of her trail, but came back empty. No scents but hers lingered--not a whiff of the ones who had taken her.
His stomach turned cold. They'd masked their scents. Professional. Deliberate.
Azriel's vision blurred for a moment as his jaw clenched. Slowly, carefully, he gathered the items and set them back into the basket, fingers brushing over the worn handle. His hands were steady only because he forced them to be.
In his mind, the faces of her captors--whoever they were--were already being built from shadows and rage. He would find them. He would destroy them Piece by piece.
It was certain now. She'd been taken.
Azriel straightened, the basket in his hand, and let the rage settle into something colder. Sharper.
Hold strong, Y/N.
Because he would find her.
No matter what.
She had no idea how long it had been.
Minutes, hours--it all bled together in the suffocating dark. Every second felt like an eternity, yet Y/N guessed it had only been a few hours since they'd dragged her here.
The blindfold had stayed on.
They hadn't wasted any time before the pain had began.
A blow to her ribs that stole her breath. The sharp sting of something--metal?--raking across her arm. A boot pressed cruelly into her back when she fell to her knees. Questions hurled at her in voices dripping with malice, each one sharper than the last.
“Tell us about Rhysand.”
“I don’t know anything- ”
A fist to her jaw.
“Where is the Illyrian commander? Where is Cassian?”
“I- please, I don’t- ”
A sharp twist of her hair, forcing her head back.
“What about the Shadowsinger?” A pause, a hiss in her ear. “We know you’re close. Tell us where he is.”
She bit down on her lip hard enough to taste blood. "I don't know anything!"
The blows kept coming, punctuated by jeers that cut deeper than any strike. "Not so high and mighty now, are you?"
"You think you're important, little Archeron? You're nothing but a pretty face playing at power."
"You're right, I'm not the High Lady. Not the Lady of Death. Not even the Seer. So please, let me go!"
She begged. Gods, she begged. Tried to make them see she wasn't what they thought she was. She wasn't Feyre, the High Lady with raw, untamed power. She wasn't Nesta, forged from fire and steel, death in a woman's skin. She wasn't Elain, with visions that could alter the course of war.
She didn't even know what she was.
Whatever 'gift' the Cauldron had given her, if any, had remained silent all this time. And yet they didn't care.
"Your sisters would've fought by now," one sneered. "You? You'll break like glass."
"Maybe we should start taking pieces of you. Send them to Rhysand or Azriel one by one until they answer."
Her chest heaved under the weight of their words, the pain thrumming through every inch of her body. For the first time, she truly began to wonder if she'd make it out alive.
"They want to lure us in," Rhysand said, voice cold enough to frost the air.
Azriel set the basket down on the table. The cream lining was smudged with dirt, the blue silk stained from where it had fallen to the road. “This was hers. I found it near the market fountain. Her trail stops there—no scents but hers.” His jaw tightened. “Whoever took her masked themselves. They knew what they were doing.”
Elain’s hands flew to her mouth, a choked sob breaking loose. She shook her head over and over, whispering, “No, no, not Y/N…” The sound cut through the room like a blade. Mor was at her side in an instant, guiding her toward the door as Elain’s sobs grew ragged, the sound fading only when the door shut behind them.
Nesta’s eyes were sharp and burning, her fists clenching at her sides. Feyre stood stiff, eyes twitching in restrained fury, while Cassian cursed low and vicious under his breath. Amren leaned back in her chair, silver eyes glittering like sharpened steel.
"We don't know who has her, or where," Rhys said, scanning the room. "But if they took her in broad daylight and masked their scents, it's calculated. And if they've gone after her specifically..." His gaze flicked to Feyre.
Feyre's voice trembled, just slightly. "Poor Y/N. The Mother knows what they're doing to her right now."
Azriel's hands curled into fists before he could stop himself. The thought alone--the idea of her in pain, in fear--sent a hot, slicing fury through his chest. His shadows rippled sharply, betraying what he didn't say aloud.
"We can't waste time," he said, each word clipped. "Every second we sit here, they get further."
Rhys gave a single nod. "Agreed. Azriel, Cassian--you'll take the skies. Amren and Nesta, start running the perimeter with anyone available. Also inform Mor. Feyre and I will reach out to our contacts in the city."
Cassian was already halfway to the door. Nesta moved toward him, but her gaze lingered on Azriel. "Find her," she said. It wasn't a request.
"I will," Azriel promised, the vow low and lethal.
As the others moved into motion, his mind was already a map of possibilities--every dark corner, every smuggler's route, every enemy who might dare to try this. But under it all was one clear, unwavering thought:
Hold on, Y/N. I'm coming.
If only he'd known how hard it would be to track her.
Two whole days had passed since Y/N vanished without a trace. In all his long centuries, Azriel had never faced such a challenge as finding her. The bastards who'd taken her were professionals--silent, careful, leaving not so much as a footprint to follow.
His shadows were gone, every last one, under his orders. They were scattered across the Night Court and beyond, creeping through the other courts, combing alleys, forests, docks, tunnels.
And still, nothing.
Azriel hadn’t slept. Not truly. Every hour was spent searching--questioning informants in the slums, scouring every black market and smuggler’s den, slipping through enemy borders without permission. His patience, honed over centuries, frayed more with each dead end. Fury ate at him from the inside out, each passing moment sharpening into the same relentless thought: what if he was too late?
The others were no better. Feyre spent her hours in council and in the skies, her expression hardening more each day. Rhysand was gaunt from exhaustion, spending countless hours raking through the minds of anyone even remotely suspicious...only to find walls or emptiness.
Elain sat for hours in her garden or the quietest corners of the River House, clutching Y/N’s scarf as though it could tether her to a vision. But whatever she tried, the threads remained dark, unspooling into nothing.
Nesta had taken to constant movement: searching the city, flying with Cassian, stalking into every place that might offer a whisper of information. Cassian rarely left her side, his own worry showing in the way he watched her when she wasn’t looking.
Mor and Amren hunted leads in their own ways--Mor slipping into dangerous places where her name still carried weight, Amren leaning over maps and sending out messages through her own web of contacts.
The River House had become a place of hushed voices and quick glances, everyone bracing for news that never came.
Azriel was in Rhysand’s office with Cassian when the door slammed open hard enough to rattle the shelves. Nesta stalked in, eyes bright and dangerous.
“I think I have a plan,” she said, voice low but sharp. “One that might work.”
Time had become a cruel, shapeless thing.
The interrogations didn't stop. Not once. Every few hours--though it could've been minutes or days--they came for her again. Always the same questions.
About Azriel's job.
His secrets that they were so sure he'd shared with her.
"We've been tracking you for a long time, little mouse," one whispered in her ear, the smell of alcohol and something else--something disgusting--blocking her nose. "So we know how close you've been with him. Close enough for him to share his secrets with you."
Then came other types of questions:
His missions.
Where he went when the rest of the Inner Circle didn't see him.
His every move.
She told them the truth. Over and over. I don't know. But the answer never changed their methods.
With each passing minute, the fragile thread of hope she’d been clinging to frayed thinner. At first, she’d tried to hold on--imagining Feyre’s wings blotting out the sun as she landed, Nesta’s steel gaze cutting through chains, Azriel’s shadows spilling into the room before he cut down her captors. But those images came less and less.
Now her mind wandered into darker places.
What if no one was coming?
What if they couldn’t find her?
What if she simply… disappeared?
At some point, they’d torn the blindfold from her eyes. The light in the room had been dim, but it still burned after so long in darkness. And then she’d seen them.
Three faces--if they could be called that. All warped, ugly, monstrous. Their skin looked stretched too tight, their eyes too small for their skulls. She didn’t know them, didn’t recognize anything in them except hunger.
The questions had kept coming. Her begging had stopped.
"I do not know," she murmured again, her voice a rasp. She barely flinched when the slap came, her head snapping to the side.
Her wrists and ankles were bound in heavy chains that dug into her skin, the weight pulling at her shoulders and hips. Every breath was a reminder of the bruises painting her ribs. One shoulder hung at an odd angle, dislocated from when they’d slammed her into the wall earlier.
The pain had dulled to something constant, almost background noise.
It was the anger that burned brighter.
At herself--for being careless.
At her captors--for thinking they could break her.
At life--for making her the one who always seemed easiest to take.
She swallowed, straightened as much as the chains allowed. If this was the end, they would not see her beg again.
Not now. Not ever.
"No."
"No!"
Azriel blinked, and Nesta's shocked, furious glare was met with identical expressions from Rhysand and Cassian.
"What?!" Nesta barked. "But- "
Rhys cut her off, his voice sharp. "You cannot just use the Mask to call the dead to you and command them to search for Y/N!"
"Well, why the hell not?" Nesta snapped. "The Dread Trove is mine! I can do whatever I fucking please with it, can't I?"
Rhysand let out a long, frustrated sigh. "Look...I know you're desperate to find Y/N before it's too late- "
"Watch it, Rhysand," Nesta shot back, eyes flashing.
He didn’t stop. “-we all are. But summoning the dead is extremely dangerous. I understood it during the war, but now? You can’t just summon thousands, if not millions, of dead skeletons, to one place. It’s not just about control. You’d risk catastrophic collateral damage. The dead might not stay contained. The laws of life and death aren’t forgiving.”
Cassian crossed his arms, voice low and steady, though edged with worry. “He’s right, Nesta. It’s too dangerous. The risk to everyone--even to the Night Court--is enormous.”
Azriel’s fists clenched so tightly his knuckles whitened. Heat pooled in his chest, sharp and relentless.
“Are you two even hearing yourselves?!” he barked, voice booming over the office. Both Nesta and the others froze mid-gesture. “Y/N IS LOST! GONE! And yet here you are, rejecting a perfectly logical plan because of what? Too many dead roaming our court?!”
He stepped forward, the shadows around him pulsing like living things. “We should be doing EVERYTHING we can to find her. Every possible path, every option! And you’re sitting here squabbling over what could happen if we take a chance? Do you even understand what’s at stake? She’s not just missing--she’s in the hands of monsters who are professionals at keeping her hidden, and we are running out of time!”
His voice dropped to a low, trembling growl, fury mingling with fear. “Do you even hear me? Do you even hear what I’m saying?!”
Cassian opened his mouth, but Azriel didn’t wait. He spun on his heel, shadows curling tight around him as he stormed toward the balcony.
“You can argue all you want!” he snarled over his shoulder. “I don’t care about ‘too dangerous’! She’s all that matters right now!”
With a powerful leap, he vaulted over the balcony railing, wings unfurling and catching the wind in a rush of motion. In an instant, he was gone, streaking into the night, the city lights blurring beneath him as every ounce of his being focused on one truth: he would find her. No matter what.
The nights were endless, the city below him a blur of streets and rooftops, shadows stretching and curling with every step. He hunted tirelessly, gliding from court to court, village to village, through forests and along cliffs where smugglers and thieves might hide. The wind tore at his cloak, the stars offering no comfort. Each street corner, each dark alley, was a potential lead, and yet, every time he followed one, it dissolved into nothing.
Sleep had abandoned him. Food, water--he barely noticed. The only thing that mattered was finding her.
And with every failed attempt, every lead that came to a dead end, the anger at himself grew. He should have seen it coming. He should have been faster. How could I have let this happen? The questions clawed at him relentlessly.
Her face came unbidden to his mind--the tilt of her head when she laughed, that spark in her eyes when she’d figured something out before anyone else. The way she’d lean slightly into him during training, a silent trust he hadn’t been sure he deserved. The quiet moments at the River House, the way she had confided in him, sharing her fears and her hopes.
He remembered one night after the war, sitting on a balcony with her, her voice barely above a whisper as she told him she felt forgotten. He had laughed softly then, hiding the weight of his own solitude behind teasing words, shadows coiling around them like silent guardians. That had been a simpler time.
Now, those memories were knives in his chest, reminders of everything at stake--and everything he might fail to save.
Every whisper of movement, every trace of scent, every shadow that shifted in the corner of his vision became a possibility. He followed them all, tortured by the thought that maybe, just maybe, he was too late.
Yet he refused to stop. He couldn’t. She was out there somewhere, and he would not rest until he had her safe, until he had torn her from whatever hell she had been thrown into.
Azriel’s wings beat the cold night air, and his shadow stretched long and furious across the land. Every heartbeat, every pulse, every whispered memory of Y/N drove him onward.
No matter how long it took.
No matter what it cost.
Time blurred. Hours felt like days. She had no sense of the sun, no clue whether it was night or morning. The only constants were the pain and the voices.
The interrogations never stopped. Questions spat at her again and again--about Rhysand’s power, about Cassian’s defenses, about Azriel’s missions. What does he do when he disappears? Where does he go? Who does he kill?
Every time her answer was the same, low and rasped from exhaustion: "I don't know."
The slap would come before she could even draw her next breath. Or the punch. Or the boot to her ribs. Her body was already a map of bruises and bleeding welts. She wanted to cry, but even her tears had run dry. Instead, her silence only made them crueler.
One of them leaned close, his breath rancid as he snarled, "Useless little sister. No wonder your family barely remembers you exist." Then he turned toward his companions and sighed frustratedly. "We should've taken a more useful sister. It's been four fucking days and Azriel still isn't within our reach. Nor do we have any intel on them."
Another male, the one without his left eye, looked at Y/N in disgust and then back at him. "So...what should we do with her?"
All four heads turned towards her as their 'leader' spoke with a smirk. "We kill her and send her body back in pieces."
Her chains rattled as she shifted, her body aching from the cold stone beneath her. Every inhale was a battle, every exhale a reminder of how fragile she felt. Hope had begun to slip through her fingers like sand.
Her lips trembled, but she forced the corners upward into a bitter smile. Maybe being forgotten would work in her favor, just this once. If her family wasn’t dragged into this because of her--if Azriel wasn’t dragged into this--then perhaps it wouldn’t be so terrible to simply… fade away.
The thought twisted like a knife in her chest. And still, she sat there in the dark, body broken, voice hoarse, bracing herself for her death. The next reminder that she was prey, caught and waiting.
The war room was drowning in silence. Four days. Four days without a trace, without a whisper of her, and every passing hour scraped Azriel raw. His shadows hissed and clawed, restless, angry, unable to find what he needed most. He stood by the window, fists clenched so tight his knuckles burned, his gaze fixed on nothing.
And then-
A choked sound tore through the room.
"Elain?" Feyre's voice was sharp, alarmed.
Azriel turned just in time to see her collapse to her knees, a strangled cry ripping from her throat as her hands clutched at her chest. Her eyes glazed--gone white, pupils swallowed by a light that was not of this world.
"Elain!" Nesta was already there, gripping her sister's shoulders. Cassian crouched low beside her, panic flashing in his eyes.
But Rhys's face went deadly still. "No one touch her."
"She's- she's- " Feyre's words faltered as she looked at her sister.
Azriel's heart slammed against his ribs. His shadows went utterly silent, curling tight against him like they knew. A vision.
Elain's body trembled, her breath coming in shallow gasps. She muttered something no one could understand--fragmented words, broken syllables. Then her head snapped back, a cry ripping from her lips that sounded like pure agony.
Nesta shook her again, desperate. "Elain, damn it, tell us what you see!"
Azriel's chest was a cage, every inhale sharp and shallow. He forced the words out, steel and prayer entwined. "Please...let it be about Y/N."
Rhys' eyes narrowed, already reaching out with his power, steady but tense. "It has to be."
And then Elain's voice broke through the storm of fear--ragged, trembling, but clear enough to freeze the blood in Azriel's veins.
"I see her."
The room erupted, voices overlapping--Nesta demanding where, Feyre begging how, Cassian and Mor swearing--but Azriel’s vision tunneled. His heart thundered as he moved closer, every muscle taut.
“Where is she, Elain?” His voice was low, lethal, but underneath--pleading. Tell me. Give me something. Save her.
Elain’s eyes flicked toward him, though she couldn’t possibly see him. Tears streamed down her pale cheeks as her lips trembled, shaping words that would seal their path.
"They're going to kill her."
Her mind was slipping. Threads of memory and hallucination weaving together until she could no longer tell which was which. Her mother’s soft humming. The way sunlight used to filter through the trees when she was small. Azriel’s unreadable hazel eyes watching her too closely. Cassian’s booming laugh. Elain’s gentle hands brushing flour from her cheek.
It all bled together, comforting and cruel, reminders of a world she wasn’t sure she belonged to anymore.
Her body had long since given up screaming at her--numbness had taken over, the ache buried so deep it was almost easier than fighting. It was a miracle she had lasted this long without food, without water. Another cruel gift of being High Fae. Endurance meant only a longer stretch of torment.
Her head lolled to the side, breath shallow, vision blurred with shadows and stars she couldn’t quite blink away. Maybe--maybe if she closed her eyes, she would see her mother again. Maybe she would be waiting. Y/N had always been her mother’s shadow, her little echo. Out of all three sisters, she was the one who had clung to her mother’s warmth the most.
At least think of nice things before it ends.
Her thoughts were severed by the cold bite of iron, the sound of chains scraping against stone as they fastened her to something solid--a boulder, jagged against her spine.
Through the haze she caught the sight of them. The males. Her captors. Standing before her now, blades glinting in the dim light. Predators circling the inevitable end.
Her chest rose once, twice, on a deep inhale that tasted like blood and metal. Slowly, she let her eyes fall shut, surrendering to the darkness. If this was her last moment, she would meet it with calm, not tears.
The scrape of boots drew nearer. The hiss of steel raised.
And then-
The first blow came. A sharp, tearing agony as the sword plunged into her lower stomach.
Her body arched against the stone with the impact, a choked sound strangled in her throat. The pain was fire, white-hot, merciless.
But she did not scream.
Not this time.
The cave was filled with screams before the soldiers even realized what had descended upon them. Shadows erupted like a living storm, snuffing out light, searing fear into every corner. And at the center of it--Azriel. His siphons flared blue, his wings slicing the air, each movement a promise of death.
He had thought, in those endless nights searching, that maybe he’d hold back when he found them. That maybe he’d just incapacitate the bastards so he could take his time later, wring every secret out of them with a blade. But then… he saw her.
Y/N.
Chained, bleeding, body too still. A sword protruding from her lower stomach, crimson staining the stone. Her eyes were half-lidded as if she had already started to drift away.
And Azriel snapped.
He didn’t fight. He slaughtered. Silent, efficient, merciless. Every male who had laid a hand on her was cut down before they could even lift a weapon. Shadows pinned one against the wall as Azriel drove Truth-Teller through his chest. Another tried to flee--his wings were torn from his body before Azriel slit his throat. Not even screams had time to form
Nesta’s fire flared cold and deadly as she ripped through two more, her blade singing with death. Cassian was a whirlwind of brute force, slamming one into the rock hard enough that bones cracked like twigs.
And then--silence.
The three of them stood amidst the carnage, blood dripping, shadows hissing low and restless around Azriel. His siphons pulsed like a heartbeat gone wild. But none of it mattered. None of it compared to the sight of Y/N, broken and barely breathing.
“Cauldron damn them,” Nesta breathed, her voice shaking with rage as she dropped to her knees beside her sister. Her hands hovered uselessly, trembling as she whispered, “What did they do to you, Y/N…”
Cassian’s eyes were burning, fists clenched, chest heaving with fury. “Monsters,” he spat. “Fucking monsters. They’ll never touch you again, I swear- ” His voice cracked.
Azriel didn’t hear the rest. He was already moving, already kneeling, already sliding trembling hands beneath Y/N’s limp body. Blood--her blood--soaked his leathers instantly, hot and suffocating, and he thought he might vomit from the sheer terror choking him.
“Stay with me,” he whispered harshly, pulling her against his chest as carefully as he could. His shadows curled around her, frantic and protective, as if they could hold her soul tethered to her body. “Y/N. Please. Stay with me.”
Her lashes fluttered weakly, her lips parting. A broken breath escaped before she whispered, barely audible, "Azriel...is that you?"
His heart stopped.
And then-
The snap.
It ripped through him like lightning, a tether locking tight around his very core. A bond. A truth. His mate.
Azriel froze, staring down at her in shock, even as her faint, disbelieving gasp echoed the same realization. His mate. His mate.
A thousand emotions warred in him a once: fury at fate for making this moment their beginning, guilt so sharp it could tear him apart, and desperate, desperate hope that she would not leave him now. Not when he had just found her.
He had never had a mate. Had never thought he would. And now--now the Cauldron had given him Y/N, only to try to rip her away on the very same day.
Her trembling hand rose weakly, brushing his chest before her lips moved again, shaping two soft, broken words.
"My mate."
And then her body went limp in his arms.
Two days.
Two entire days since they had dragged her broken, bleeding body back through the wards of Velaris. Two days since she had slipped into a deep, unmoving unconsciousness. Two days that had stretched longer than any of the centuries Azriel had endured before them.
The memory of that return still clawed at him. Feyre’s scream as she caught sight of Y/N in his arms, raw and keening, enough to shake the walls. Rhysand’s immediate roar of command, summoning every healer in the city. Elain stumbling ahead of them, pale and trembling, whispering prayers under her breath as she guided them through rooms. Mor’s sobs, her hands slick with Y/N’s blood as she tried to help stanch wounds that would not stop bleeding. Amren, uncharacteristically silent, her ancient eyes glittering like steel as she barked orders no one dared disobey.
And him, Azriel, who had refused to let anyone pry her from his arms until the healers forced him to. Who had not left her side since. Not once.
He’d braced himself for it, the words he dreaded most. Too late. Nothing we can do. She won’t wake. Every time the healers stepped out of her chamber, he expected it. Every time they sighed, every time they whispered, his heart split further, until he was sure there was nothing left to shatter.
But the words never came.
Still, the silence was its own torment. Her breathing shallow but steady. Her pulse faint but there. He should have felt hope. Instead, Azriel felt only self-loathing.
He had failed her. He had let them take her. He had spent days chasing shadows while she had been chained, beaten, stabbed. He had let himself believe that she would be safe, that he had time. Stupid. Blind. Weak. He had promised himself long ago he would never let someone in only to fail them. And now, the Cauldron had cursed him with a mate he did not deserve.
Maybe he never should have had one at all.
Azriel sat in the dim chamber, shadows curling around him like mourning veils, head in his hands. The scent of her blood still clung to his leathers, even after scrubbing until his skin was raw. It lived in his lungs, choking him, each inhale a reminder of how easily he could lose her.
And if she never woke? If she slipped away before he could ever tell her--before she could even truly know--what she was to him? His chest caved with the thought. He wouldn’t survive it. Not this.
The door burst open.
He shot to his feet instantly, siphons flaring, shadows hissing.
Mor stood in the doorway, breathless, wide-eyed. “She’s awake,” she blurted, not sparing another word before she spun and dashed down the hall.
For a heartbeat, Azriel just stared, the words refusing to register. Awake. Alive. Moving.
Then it hit.
His shadows shrieked with a sound like wind snapping through trees, and he was already moving, heart hammering so hard it hurt, thoughts a blur. Awake. She’s awake. Please, Cauldron, let it be true. Please let me not be too late. Please-
He ran, faster than he’d ever run without flight, hope so sharp it was painful, tearing through the fog of despair that had bound him for two endless days.
The room was packed. The entire Inner Circle crowded around the bed, voices hushed, faces taut with relief and fear alike. Feyre sat perched on the edge, both of Y/N's hands held tightly in hers, her High Lady composure cracked by the tears streaming freely down her face.
Azriel barely saw them. He pushed past bodies, ignoring Cassian’s hand on his shoulder, ignoring Amren’s sharp look, ignoring Elain’s soft sob. His entire world narrowed to the small, fragile figure lying beneath layers of blankets.
Her.
Y/N’s eyes were half-lidded, her skin far too thin, but they were open. Open, and finding him, and--Cauldron help him--she smiled. It was faint, pained, but it was there.
She didn’t move much; every shift made her wince. One arm was tightly bound against her side in a sling, her dislocated shoulder still healing. The bruises had not yet faded from her throat, her cheek, her temple. She looked broken. And still, she looked radiant to him. Alive.
Feyre was whispering something, voice trembling with joy and relief, but Y/N’s gaze didn’t leave his. Slowly, weakly, she slipped one hand from Feyre’s grasp, her fingers trembling with the effort. She lifted it slightly, beckoning him forward.
Azriel’s knees nearly gave out. He moved to her without thinking, sinking down at her side, so close now that he could see every flutter of her lashes, every shallow rise and fall of her chest.
Her hand brushed his jaw, then settled against his cheek. Her skin was fever-warm, her touch barely there, but it undid him.
“My mate,” she whispered, so soft it was almost a breath.
And Azriel...Azriel broke. Centuries of restraint shattered in an instant. His head bowed, his shoulders shaking as tears burned and spilled, as his hand rose to cover hers against his cheek. He didn’t care about the audience, about the Inner Circle watching in stunned silence. He didn’t care that they were seeing him unravel, seeing him feel. All he cared about was her.
He forced himself to lift his head, to meet her gaze through the blur of his tears. “No,” he choked, voice breaking. “No, not yet. Don’t- don’t accept it yet. You’re not well enough. Not like this.”
But she shook her head, slow, weak, stubborn as ever. Her lips curved faintly in a smile that was both fragile and defiant. “Please,” she breathed, voice rough with pain, “I’m… well enough.”
The bond between them snapped taut, a golden thread pulling tight, and Azriel felt it--the certainty, the recognition, the eternity. His soul locked with hers, and there was no undoing it now. Not that he would ever want to.
He pressed his forehead gently to hers, shadows curling protectively around them both. “I’ll always be by your side,” he swore, voice low, steady despite the tremor in his chest. “I’ll never leave you again. This will never happen again. Do you hear me, Y/N? Never.”
Her lashes fluttered, a tear slipping free. Her hand squeezed faintly against his cheek, and her lips curved once more.
“I hear you.”
And though her voice was faint, though her body was weak, the bond between them thrummed with strength, with promise, with the beginning of something Azriel had never dared hope for.
For the first time in his life, he let himself believe.
+18, omegaverse, enemies to lovers, heat, oral (f receiving), nesting, reader is in heat, mention of fighting, p in v, unprotected, knotting, mentions of burning, body and furniture, nasty smut, fluff
Summary: Johnny didn't like you in their family. Much less because you were an Alpha, and not only that, you stole potential sponsorships he could be in. You were his opposite. He was fire, you were ice. Yet, he hated that he wanted you, even with your designation, but what if not everything is what it seems?
A/N: I kind of got into a hyperfixation of Johnny, and this wouldn't leave my mind. Anyways, hope you enjoy, I didn't proofread much. I also don't write action scenes that well, so you can skip that.
A reblog is much better than a like. Share your artists.
FREEZE THE HEAT
Johnny Storm never shared his spotlight.
Sure, there were four of them in the team, whatever, but he was the most likable. There are actual surveys that point to him as the one people buy from the most. Figurines, magazines, products he supports and makes advertisements for, anything you could think of. If his face is there, people buy it, and he delights himself in it. He is the only Alpha out of the four of them, so of course, this attention only makes him even more cocky.
But what if that spotlight is slowly being taken away? What if because for some reason, someone else were to come to steal the show? Well, that happened to you. He doesn't know your story; he doesn't know where you came from. At first, when the team encountered you, they all thought you came to wreak havoc in the city, but that was not the case.
You claimed you were normal before, that you were just a human. You told Reed you were a scientific researcher, and something had gone very wrong between two chemicals, and added Nitrogen. Johnny didn't buy shit out of that, but his sister told him to back off.
You are pretty. Hot. Gorgeous even. But there was one tiny problem. You were an Alpha, and he doesn't sleep with Alphas. He is the dominating one, not the dominated. He isn't docile, and he wants to prove always that he can break you, but then mend you back together. That's how he worked.
With you, he could never do that. But here comes problem number two; You were Ice. Your power was literal ice. The complete opposite of him. Reed invited you to the headquarters so he could run tests on you, and you found out your DNA had completely changed. There was another thing that Reed found out, but he told the rest of the team that it was between him and you. That was complete bullshit that only added to Johnny's dislike for you.
At first, you didn't meddle in the fights. You didn't intervene, just stood on the side. But when Ben was busy with one giant robot that wanted to crush a school bus, and Reed and Sue were trying to protect a building from falling on top of a group of people, Johnny could not stop the robot that was coming to step on the school. He couldn't melt the metal; he couldn't stop him at all.
And you just had to come and save the day.
You iced its feet into the ground, glaciers enveloping the robot, completely freezing it over, not letting electricity run through its circuits any longer. You repeated that same technique to help Ben, and once the Robot was frozen up, he smashed it, completely destroying it. He repeated it with the other one, and then helped Sue and Reed. Johnny could only move people away, and he felt useless in this fight. His pride growled inside of him, his eyes burning within his flames as he watched how you were praised, hugged, and liked.
His complete opposite, another Alpha, standing in the spotlight that he owned. It was the Fantastic Four, not the Fantastic Five. It didn't have a single ring to it. It sounded stupid. But then, Reed had to go and make you a suit for yourself. One you could use with your powers, freely, with all the same gears that the team had.
Your eyes rarely met his. It was as if you knew he was watching you, persistently. He almost looked obsessed with you, enthralled, but all he felt was a scorching fire inside of him. Pure hatred. Yet, he felt magnetized to you in a manner that he couldn't quite explain. He barely talked to you, and you two didn't even cross paths except for the typical fight.
And kids started to love you. You made ice skating parks in the middle of spring. You made ice sculptures for festivities, for parties. You started getting invited to the galas, to the award shows, and worst of all, you became the face of products.
"Buy the newest Big Chill refrigerator! One step on the pedal below, and your freezer opens; it's that easy! Oh, how chilly!" He hated your sweet voice on the TV. He growled each time he saw you advertising foods as well, ice companies, even travel companies where you sponsor trips to cold places in the world, where you can ski, and stuff. That's something he never advertised on. He would only be able to sponsor a trip to a Volcano.
"If we have to replace the couch one more time because you cannot control your flames, Johnny, you're going to get kicked out." He heard the loud thumping coming from the living room, and once he noticed, he could smell something burning. He looked down where his hand was on the couch, lifting it up to see his hand imprinted now on the fabric. He groaned, standing up to turn off the TV, his jaw clenching.
"Is it bad for me to feel angry? She is not even part of our team, she is not our family, and she is— Stealing the show from me, what is that?" He motioned to the TV and back to his friend, who was getting some bowls from underneath the sink, being careful not to crush anything.
"It's been two months already, and you have to get over it. You have to admit it, she is prettier than you." Johnny's eyes widened, raising his eyebrows, completely offended.
"Say that to me again. Try it." Ben chuckled as Johnny heard Herb coming into the room, beeping towards them while it rolled over to the fridge to help Ben make dinner. Johnny grumbled loudly, running his hands over his face, shaking his head.
"Well, you heard Herbie, she is coming for dinner tonight." Johnny wanted to burn the couch to ashes as he heard that, his chest rumbling with displeasure.
"There's something about her I can't pinpoint, and Reed knows. He knows!" Johnny exclaimed, trying to keep his composure as he felt himself start to burn again, but no flames were visible on him.
"It's something between her and him—"
"So the Ice Princess is more important than his brother in law, is that it? Our lives could be in danger for all we know!" He was exaggerating; he knew that, but he was making up excuses to drive you away. Somehow. Ben shook his head as he crushed a garlic with his thumb, putting it into the bowl as Herbie started chopping potatoes.
"Johnny, you are still liked. It's not like she took everyone—"
"She is an Alpha! I am the only Alpha in this home, I am the protector of all of you." Ben stood back. Even Betas could hear the rumbling of an Alpha in power, and Johnny was right. He was the Alpha of the house, and two Alphas cannot be under the same roof unless an agreement is made.
"I am sure she knows that. That's why she is not moving in." Johnny's eyes widened, his stare deadly as he looked at his friend. Ben realized his mistake, gulping heavily as Herbie made a distressed noise.
"I'm sorry, what did you just say?"
"Nothing. Nothing, do not mind me—"
"Did Reed invite her to move in?" And before Ben could talk, another voice chipped in.
"I did." Johnny's head snapped to look at his sister, coming over with her hand being held by her husband, who looked a bit worried. Johnny's jaw clenched, frowning at Sue.
"Why would you do that, knowing how much I don't want her near us?"
"Near you." Johnny bared his teeth at his sister, his body setting aflame, and Reed immediately stepped in front. Even as a Beta, he would protect his mate, even against an Alpha. Johnny took a deep breath in as he put out the fire around him, eyes drifting from Reed to Sue, who looked unfazed by him.
"Why?" He asked again, and Sue sighed.
"She is alone. I wanted to give her a chance to have a family, a place to stay—"
"A family!? I don't want her near this place; she already took all of my sponsorships. She doesn't need to be here." He couldn't help his voice as it slowly rose, not being able to contain the anger any longer. Reed stepped in now, shaking his head.
"Johnny, I know it's hard to understand, but she means no harm. She is not a bad person. She is not coming here because of you. She knows you… dislike her."
Something inside Johnny felt uneasy. He didn't like to hear that, even if he knew it was true. Wasn't it? He disliked her, so it was good that you knew that. But why does he feel like shit? Why does it feel wrong? Why does it feel like it shouldn't be like that? Why does he not like that you actually know that? Why does he feel like you are misunderstanding?
"Good, we don't need another Alpha in our home." The word came out like venom from his lips, and Reed sighed, looking away.
"Better that way." Johnny frowned, wondering why he would say something like that. He wanted you to live here, and now he says it's better if you didn't? Before he could ask, there was a ring, and Herbie beeped cheerfully, rolling towards the doors and disappearing from sight. Johnny sighed through a growl and walked away to start setting up the table to distract himself.
He could already smell you. Your Alpha smell was weird to say the least. He could smell the ash, the firewood, but something else behind it all. He couldn't pinpoint it, but if he had to guess, the first thing that would come to his mind would be vanilla. But that would be impossible. It must be your perfume mingling with your scent.
"Glad you came!" He heard his sister singsong, and he grabbed onto the plates, turning around to finally see you walk in with a smile on your face. You were pretty on the eyes, someone he would definitely go after if it weren't for the fact that you stole his entire spotlight.
"I'm happy to have dinner with you all." You said, and Reed gave you a hug with a smile, patting your back gently.
"Once we finish, I would like to run some more tests on you, if that's alright." He heard Reed say, and that made his ear itch with curiosity. You nodded, pulling away before moving to look at Ben. He laughed and hugged you tightly, twirling you around in the air. Johnny wanted to growl at the display of affection, as if you were part of them, as if you were in this family.
Fuck, you weren't.
He slammed the plates on the table, causing a loud clattering sound. Everyone turned their heads towards him, startled. Your face fell, and Ben sighed, putting you down slowly. Johnny's eyes were two balls of fire, staring right into your soul, challenging you completely.
And you didn't want any of that. You didn't want that. You knew Johnny didn't like you, and it caused you some pain to know that fact. Your heart felt like it clenched tightly every time he looked at you if like would murder you in any second. Kick you out without a second thought. If only he knew that you weren't there to meddle, or to replace him.
You just needed a safe place.
"Hello, again, ice princess." He greeted you with spite, and you gulped, feeling your fingertips sweat slightly as you regained your footing.
"Hello to you too, talking torch." You always followed his banter, always made sure that you were defying him, playing your part. Sue sighed, giving you a reassuring smile as she put a hand on the small of your back, guiding you towards the table.
"Dinner is still being prepared, so we can just sit down and have a chat meanwhile." She said, and you smiled nervously at her as your eyes drifted to Johnny every now and then. He noticed, of course, and his nose flared as he caught something else in the air, and he wondered if it was a fabric softener of some sort. It smelled too sweet, a little intoxicating and addictive.
"That's okay, I'm not that hungry yet." You replied, and Ben nodded once, walking towards the counter again, grabbing a sweet potato to start washing it. Reed went to the fridge, something Johnny scrunched his nose at because you gifted it to them when you got the deal with that stupid refrigerator manufacturer. He grabbed the jar of water and walked back to the table, putting it right in the middle.
"Let me grab some ice." He was about to turn, and you lifted your hand, a couple of ice cubes suddenly forming inside the water. Reed smiled warmly, shrugging a bit. "Or not."
Johnny wanted to throw that jar to the wall, break it into pieces, completely shatter it all. His eyes kept scanning you all over, every inch of your body. He hates you, and he knows that, yet he doesn't know why the need to protect you was there. It was hard to admit it, but he wanted you to be okay, and he felt that if anything were to happen to you, he—
The four watches started beeping, and you looked up alarmingly, your eyes clashing with his. You all frowned as the watches were looked at. The alarm signal that help was needed.
"Over Broadway avenue." Sue said, and Ben spoke out loud to fill you in.
"It's just those guys driving like maniacs again. The ones that are, for some reason, dressed as aliens?" Johnny rolled his eyes, an idea popping in his head.
"Well, if it's just that, Ice princess and I can handle it." Your eyes widened at that, looking at the blonde man who was challenging you with his blue eyes. "Right?"
"Um…" You stuttered, and he squinted slightly, wondering why you were backing down now. You never did. Reed interfered, clearing his throat. Johnny moved his gaze to his brother-in-law.
"No, that's fine, I can go with you Johnny—"
"Oh, no, no. Just help Ben here to prepare dinner. We'll be back in a second." He looked back your way, shrugging a bit. "Can't handle some stupid guys in a car?"
Your eyes turned into a glare as you stared at him. He smirked as he realized he was getting on your nerves. You turned and started walking towards the balcony, and Reed was right behind you, catching Johnny's attention.
"It's not a good idea—"
"We'll be back in a second. It will be fine." Johnny wanted to ask, but you were already creating ice with your left hand, moving your way up and into the sky, as your right hand was behind you, erasing the path you were creating. Johnny gave Reed one look before igniting in flames and flying right after you.
You looked to your side to see Johnny flying with his hands behind his neck, belly up. He was smirking at you and you snarled at him, going downwards towards the avenue. He followed right after, and his eyes could see the crashed cars already.
"Ice princess, if I get them first, you hand the Coca Cola sponsorship to me!" He yelled and you scoffed, shaking your head, sliding around in the air as you visualized the monster truck all the way at front.
"No way in fucking hell, alien fucker!" Johnny growled at that, not liking the way you were taunting him. He flew towards the big truck, and he could see the four man cheering, laughing like maniacs. He rolled his eyes, as the truck swerved in the street, the cars moving away from it as best as they could.
"Somewhere you need to be?" Johnny talked and the man in a red alien suit, pointed at the back of the truck.
"You try anything with your fire, and it all blows up!" Johnny winced as he saw five tanks filled with gasoline. You were sliding closer, and you pointed towards the ground with your left hand, creating an ice path to let you slide on it. The right hand lifted up, pointing towards the back of the truck, freezing the tanks over.
A man in a green alien suit yelled and pointed a gun your way. Johnny bared his teeth and immediately flew across the man, taking the gun from his hand. He broke the man's hand by doing so, but he deserved it. How dare him try to kill you?
"Johnny, they're gonna fly over! I'll freeze its wheels!" Johnny nodded at your words and you pointed your hand towards the wheels. Your eyes widened when the ice stuttered a bit, not coming out from your hand. You wobbled on the ice as you lost control of yourself a bit, but you took a sharp breath in and concentrated the best you could.
Johnny's eyes were on you, having noticed the change. But you were now freezing the wheels and he flew sharply to the front. Suddenly, the truck came to a forced stop and the four giant wheels got stuck to the ground thanks to your ice. The four man flew from the uncovered top of the truck. Johnny got one by one effortlessly, holding four man over one of his shoulders, uncovering that area from his flames.
He flew down onto the ground, dropping the men on the floor as police men rushed to him. The men groaned, dizzy from flying out of a moving vehicle. His eyes turned to look for you, and he saw you sliding away from the scene, making him frown.
"Johnny, thank you—!" Before the police chief could finish, Johnny was already flying in the air to follow you. Your ice was coming in quick spurts out of your hands, and you were breathing heavily, hoping to get to your building before it was too late.
This was a bad idea. You had let your ego and facade take over you. You saw Johnny flying next to you out of the corner of your eye, and you tried to pay him no mind, but his fucking scent—
"You ditching dinner, Princess? Good, because—" His eyes widened when ice stopped coming from your hands and you wobbled on your ice, drifting on it until you reached the pavement, making you topple over and roll on the ground.
He immediately flew down next to you, kneeling as people started to slowly come over with worry. He pulled you in his arms and— You were burning up. How— No, it couldn't be. You shouldn't. It was not possible.
But you were, and he needed to keep you safe. Away from everyone.
So he flew into the sky with you in his arms.
Johnny knew where you lived.
He didn't mean to memorize it, but he did. He saw it stuck in the refrigerator, as well as your phone number. At first, he just glanced at it. Then two times, then three, then it was a game for him to see if he remembered it all correctly, and then he took a peek at it to make sure he did. Glad that it now came in handy.
"Johnny— Johnny, you— You can leave me at the bottom of the building and I can go up—"
"Oh, shut up, I'm going to your balcony, it's faster!" You tried not to make any sounds, but you were in pain. You looked in pain. Was it your rut? A fever? You were scorching hot under his arms, and he didn't like that. He didn't like it because this meant something was terribly wrong with you. He should have taken you to Sue so she could examine you, but there was something inside of him that told him he had to take care of you. He had to be the one to bring you to safety.
He was flying around the building, counting the floors until he finally reached the fifth one. You wanted to throw yourself off his arms, but as your breath turned jagged, your body started to slowly give in. You felt limp, like Jell-O. And you knew he was not going to let it go. He wasn't going to let you down at the bottom.
"The— Balcony with the hanging wind chimes…" You said breathlessly, choking on your saliva as you felt sweat dripping off your forehead. Johnny gulped, getting another rush of a sweet peachy scent that almost made him wobble in the air. He caught the wind chimes on the second balcony on the corner. Blue seashells with baby blue glasses, moving as the wind blew. He quickly flew towards it, landing on the floor.
He slowly put you down, his hands around you as you wobbled on your own two feet. Your hands were gripping his biceps, not wanting to let go. His fingertips were digging onto your waist, his eyes trying to find yours, and he felt himself become conflicted. He shouldn't care so much, but this felt like something was chewing a part of him off.
"Okay, let's go in—"
"No! No… You— You can't come in, I'm alright—" You took one step back, only for your left knee to give in, falling into his arms. He huffed as he held tightly onto you, shaking his head.
"Yeah, no, that's not happening. Come on. Also, why the fuck are you burning up? You are literal ice!" His eyebrows furrowed at the sound of a whine. Did he imagine it? Maybe he did. He freed one hand to slide your door open and—
What the actual fuck?
Sweet. Strong. Peachy. Vanilla. Caramel. All of those scents were mixed together, and it made him lightheaded, as if he were drunk. He felt his abdomen cramp, and he was feeling his teeth ache as the fangs threatened to come out. There was an Omega here. An unmated one. You had an Omega?
That was making him angry. That was making him growl. No, you couldn't have an Omega. You cannot have one. He didn't have one, so you shouldn't either. You shouldn't. You should be a lonesome Alpha, just like he was.
Your eyes widened at the reaction, gulping heavily as you tried to rip yourself away from him, but his hand held you tighter around your waist. You winced, looking up at him with clouded eyes. His irises were on fire, staring down at you, almost with hatred, with disapproval, with disappointment, and also a hint of sadness.
"You have an Omega?" He asked through gritted teeth. You sighed heavily, shaking your head slowly.
"Take me to my room, Johnny…" He wanted answers. He needed them. His mind and his Alpha were yelling at him to rip those answers out of your tongue, but he knew you were in pain. You were going through something he didn't know about. A sickness that Reed was probably treating you. Or maybe your rut.
If it was your rut… Johnny had never been with an Alpha, but he would make an exception.
As soon as that thought crossed his mind, he snapped out. What the hell was he thinking? Sleeping with another Alpha? You of all people? No. No, that isn't happening. He helped you walk inside, and the scent was only growing stronger at each step you two took. He couldn't help the small little sparks that were igniting at his fingertips, making you wince. He was trying to calm down, but he didn't want to go into your room and encounter someone else.
He gulped, his free hand opening your bedroom door, and he stood frozen at the frame, holding you close. The only sound in the room was your jagged breath, your small winces, and also the hint of some pained whines at the back of your throat. Johnny's eyes were wide in shock, staring at your bed.
A perfectly done nest was on the mattress. He would think it was from another person, another Omega, if it weren't for the fact that he could smell his family. He smelled his sister, Reed, Ben… even himself. This wasn't some random Omega's nest. This… was yours.
He slowly faced you, your eyes connecting to his. He finally saw the blown out pupils, the trembling bottom lip, and the scent around the room enveloped you perfectly. The beast inside him rumbled with triumph, but his mind was still hazed with confusion, with questions.
"You're an Omega." He finally said, and you huffed, gaining some strength to move away from him so you could limp to your bed and into your nest. You felt your body burning up, your power doing nothing to put it out. You thought you wouldn't feel the heat as strongly because of your new powers, but you were mistaken. You crawled to the middle of the bed, taking your shoes off and feeling your belly cramp slowly.
"Yeah… I am." You breathed out, and Johnny just stood there, his head tilting as he inspected you all over. His jaw clenched as he took a deep breath of your scent in. He frowned, catching the whiff of the Alpha scent he always smelled on you.
"But… you smelled… like an Alpha, it makes no sense at all." This was not the time to give answers to him, but he was not going to leave if you didn't give them to him. But you didn't want him to leave. You didn't want Johnny to leave your side, not now.
"I wanted to be a scientific researcher… As you know— Shit…" You huffed a breath in, lurching forward as your belly hit you with one strong cramp, your lungs being filled by Johnny's scent. He moved towards you, his hands in the air, but he stopped himself before crossing your nest. He can't do that unless invited in. He growled lowly at that.
"Omegas cannot be researchers…" He continued, and you nodded, wiping the sweat off your forehead, and you started unbuttoning your cardigan, needing to take your clothes off. Johnny gulped heavily, his throat going dry as he stared at you.
"So, I invented a scent replacer. I never told anyone except Reed. I mixed the chemicals for scent blockers with Alpha DNA. I used it to get my job." You coughed, your cunt clenching around nothing, trying not to let the slick come out of you, trying not to embarrass yourself more than you've already had. "And then, I kept hiding it— If enemies knew my designation, they would use that against me."
Johnny stood there, completely stunned at your explanation. It made sense. It really did. In this decade, Omegas were greatly discriminated against, deeming them as useless or hormonal. It was just excuses to make Alphas a superior designation. It was bullshit, and you were proof of that.
"You managed to trick so many Alphas… even me." You managed to let a chuckle out, your throat closing up more and more as you nodded. Your eyes found his, and his chest was heaving up and down as you lay there, right in front of him. Shit, if he didn't leave, you would do something you would regret, or more likely, he will.
"Please… I can— I can take care of myself—" It was a lie. You knew it was. You have an Alpha in your room, an Alpha you admire, an Alpha you found delectable in every way possible. An Alpha that caught your attention in more than one way. And he knew it, he knew you wanted him here, because your slick was coming out of you, and he could fucking smell it.
"I am not leaving." His eyes were strong, determined, staring your way. Your heart picked up a pace, and he knew he should fly away, but— His eyes caught something else. Something that was near your pillow. Your eyes widened as he walked around your bed, heading towards the top of your nest, leaning over to make sure he was seeing right.
"P-Please— Don't judge me—"
"You stole my clothes? My underwear?" Your eyes filled with shameful tears, mixing with the proud part of your Omega that wanted to say that it did. That you had his underwear on your nest, want to show him your devotion, and that you were available for an Alpha like him. But he hated you, and you had to remind yourself of that. He would reject you without a second glance your way.
"I— I needed it because— I have no family, so, I need items from my pack—"
"My dirty underwear, ice princess?"
Silence filled the room as you two stared at one another. You didn't know what else to say. You didn't know what else you could tell him to not sound creepy or disgusting. You were a horrible Omega. You should be ashamed of yourself. He didn't want you like that. This Alpha didn't see you as anything else but an enemy, someone he had to defeat.
He didn't see underwear from any of his other friends, just his. His chest puffed up with pride, with the knowledge that you wanted him. That an Omega like yourself wanted an Alpha like him. He felt himself start to strain in his pants as his eyes roamed over your exposed shoulders. His pupils dilated completely, the blue in his irises slowly disappearing, and you could feel the shift in the room.
Your hivemind started to slowly take control, enjoying how his musk started to fill the room. How his scent started to spike with arousal. You wanted to seduce him, you wanted to show off to him, you wanted him to spend the heat with you. Johnny took off his jacket, throwing it onto the floor as he rounded the bed again, his fingers tracing along the edge of the nest.
"And Reed knew. My sister too." You nodded slowly, gulping the little bit of saliva you had as you stared at his biceps, his exposed skin.
"Y-Yes… He helped with keeping my status hidden…" Johnny nodded a bit, the puzzle slowly coming together in his mind. He always wanted to protect you. He never wanted to see you hurt. He always looked around the room for you. He always sought you out. He always wanted to be in your line of sight. He always wished you weren't an Alpha, and not because you were a threat to him.
But because he wanted you.
He wants you.
He is getting you.
He is having you.
And he is going to brand you as his.
"Invite me in, Omega." Your body shivered at the request. You looked down at your nest, knowing that once Johnny crosses, everything would change. Everything would be different. But you couldn't think of any consequences right now. All you could do was bend your knees up and slowly spread your legs for him. Your scratches and your bruises are a thing of the past now as you looked up at him with hope in your teary eyes.
"Come in, Alpha…" Your voice was so sweet. It was so soft on his ears, and it was as if you had just said the most beautiful thing in the world. He took off his sneakers, kicking them away, as his body began to burn in temperatures that he didn't know if he was controlling or not. His eyes zeroed in on your covered cunt, and he could now distinctly smell your slick, just gushing out of you, desperately searching for him.
His brain was clouding; the only thing he now knows is that you are an Omega in need. An Omega that needs him, that wants him, that wants to be knotted by him. And he will comply. He will give you what your body craves.
He made sure to kneel over your nest, not wanting to break the beautiful, safe place you made for yourself. He was so proud of you. He was so amazed by how you took clothes under everyone's noses. Or maybe just his. If Reed and Sue knew, you were probably given the clothes willingly. He crawled your way, towering over you as you lay back on the bed. Your cheeks heated up, unable to use your powers willingly to cool yourself down.
"When did you take my stuff?" He asked, his hand moving to the crook of your neck, where a patch of scent blocker was. He gripped the edge of it and ripped it off, making you moan at the sudden pain.
"When— When you were training…" He hummed, dipping his head into your neck to inhale your natural scent, finally. You smelled so good, and you hid it from him. You hid this beautiful and perfect aroma from his lungs. He growled at you, making a whine get caught in your throat. "Are you mad?"
"A little… But because you hid from me… If only I knew you were an Omega… Fuck—" His hips immediately crashed against yours, and you could feel how hot he felt. How strained he was. You purred underneath him, and his eyebrows furrowed in pleasure at the sound. "You sound so good…"
He could hardly contain himself, the need to claim you increasing by the second. He wanted to rip your clothes away, burn them to ashes. You trembled underneath him as your hands slowly moved to grip his sides, trying to make him move against you. You needed more friction; you needed to feel him more.
"I want you, Johnny… Please…" And he was already in your nest. He was already here, but something inside of him was telling him to stop. Something inside of him, probably the rational part, was telling him that this should be done differently.
"Wait— Wait…" He took a deep breath in, trying to calm the fire inside of him. You whined in need, but he growled back, telling you that you had to listen to him. You pouted, biting your bottom lip as you stared up at him, your puppy dog eyes making his body shiver. "You have no idea how much you have irked me these past months…"
You pondered a bit, fighting against your instincts as best you could. You had to answer him, make him understand, and believe in your words. You moved up, brushing your lips against his, and then pecking them softly. A shock of electricity ran down both your bodies, only to be broken by you lying back down again.
"Didn't mean to…" And he groaned loudly, clenching his jaw tightly as he tried to keep his composure when your hips brushed against his. His eyes went to the top of your head, where his underwear sat nicely, his musk right next to where you always sleep.
"But it seems you have always been my biggest fan, haven't you, princess?" You gasped when his lips brushed against your ear, feeling the hot breath right on your skin. You nodded desperately as your slick started coming out of you in gushes.
"Mhm— I didn't— I didn't mean to like your scent that much, I'm sorry—" You apologized, even if you didn't regret your actions. He shook his head, his teeth coming to nip your earlobe as he ran his hands over your sides, his heat transferring to your body.
"Shh, it's okay, I'm not mad…" You whined when a cramp hit you in your belly. Having an Alpha on top of you, the one you have been craving the most, was making you go a little feral than usual. The one Alpha you had been closest to for the past months. He pulled away to look down at you, seeing how worked up you were, and fuck, he loved seeing you like this. Finally, in his arms, like he always pretended he didn't want.
"Johnny, I need— You don't have to—" You could barely talk, you could barely think, but you knew there was a line. You knew that whatever happened after this would change your life entirely, as well as his. The problem was, Johnny didn't commit. You knew about his reputation. You knew about his night rounds.
"But I want to." He confessed, and you whined, wanting to believe it, wanting to have him, but you didn't know how you would be after he helped you with your heat. He could move on to the next Omega without sparing a second glance your way.
"I won't— I won't be able to forget… I— I will be ruined…"
Those words made something inside him twist. He had been with Omegas before, but they were always flirty, salacious, trying to get his knot with sweet and enchanting words. He had knotted a few, but he never felt a connection whatsoever. He never found someone interesting, but then, you came.
You caught his attention, even if in a bad way, you still had his eyes on you. He never looked twice at the same person, but you were different. You were so different. You never tried to seduce him. You never tried to be sexy for him. You always played the part with your bantering, talking back to him, shoving the magazines you were in in his face.
And he secretly loved it. He had all your magazines in his drawer, and he had dedicated many nights with his own hand to you. He wanted to ruin you, like he ruined the pages of those magazines you were in. He wanted to ruin you for everyone else. He wanted to mark you. He wanted you to be his and only his. He always did.
"Then let me ruin you." Flames extended on his back as he leaned down to take your lips with his. He kissed you desperately, wantonly, as if you were the oxygen that would keep him alive. You moaned into the kiss, holding onto his sides, making sure not to touch his back and burn yourself.
He concentrated on putting the flames out, succeeding with just luck, his hips rutting against yours, feeling the dampness coating the hard bulge in his pants. Your arms moved to wrap around his shoulders as the kiss intensified, purring into his mouth with delight. He tasted like everything you thought he would. Like roasted marshmallows.
You didn't want Johnny to be an Alpha you craved. It was unexpected, and you were taken aback by that. You thought that maybe playing his game, you would grow to despise him, too. You would learn not to look. You would learn not to smell the room he was in, trying to etch his scent in your system. Futile. You knew it was when you found the basket of dirty clothes while Herbie was loading the washer. The moment you saw the robot look away, your hand stretched out and gripped those boxers without a thought.
You smuggled those while Reed got you clothes from the group without them noticing. They thought they got lost in the washer, or Herbie did, but they were in fact in the comfort of your home. At the top of your bed. Whenever you came home, you shamefully rubbed your nose onto it, the comfort washing over you instantly.
You couldn't bother to feel disgusting, not when his scent gave you the calmness you needed to survive your days. And now, he was on top of you, kissing you fervently, burning intensely all over. You could feel his hands warming the sides of your body as they roamed freely, and you couldn't help the purrs vibrating in your throat.
He moaned into your mouth, his cock starting to strain in his pants, aching to come out. It was weird to feel you so hot under his fingertips. Even when he stood close to you, you felt cool; the air around you was cold. Now, you were burning up in a good way. In a way, he could fix.
His hips rutted against yours as he licked your bottom lip, and you let his tongue slip in to dance against yours. Your arms pulled him closer as you hugged him around his shoulders, your legs wrapping around his waist to push him harder against you. You could feel your belly turning, pussy clenching around absolutely nothing as your clit was rubbed perfectly, thanks to the friction.
You tasted so good. Perfect. Just like your natural scent. That hidden scent he could always smell in the background, mistaking it for a perfume. His hands came up to cradle your face, his hips starting to move harder, faster, dry humping in a way that was making the two of you see stars. It felt right. It felt so good.
Your heat was starting to control your body, your impulses. You wanted more. Your nails gripped the back of his shirt, pulling on it desperately. He pulled away, breathlessly, kneeling up between your legs, and he threw a hand back to grab onto the shirt, taking it off with one movement.
He was sculpted, and he looked gorgeous as you saw his eyes shining for a second as he took a look at your body. You looked disheveled, and the only thing he had done was kiss you stupid and dry hump you. His hand gripped your tank top, bunching it up in his fist. He smirked at your surprised face, and then the smell of fabric burning. He burnt it just enough to be able to rip it apart from your body, even the straps.
Your body jerked at the sensation, moaning at the dominance of the Alpha before you. Your eyes sparkled with need, tears of pleasure and desperation starting to form in your waterline. His eyes scanned your exposed chest, braless, and he felt the tip of his cock ache, so he grabbed his belt, undoing it quickly with a groan and throwing it to the side. He unbuttoned his pants and pulled down the zipper, a sigh of satisfaction leaving his lips.
"I can barely contain myself…" He moaned out as he leaned back down, his lips coming to kiss your collarbone, tasting your sweat on his tongue. He quickly pecked down, kissing the top of your left breast, before taking your nipple into his mouth. You gasped, jerking your body up into him, your back arching as you felt his tongue around you. It was hot, as if melted wax was being poured on your sensitive bud.
"Don't— God, please don't—" You begged. You didn't want him to hold back at all. He tutted against your nipple, his teeth coming to nibble against it, giving it a pull, making you gasp.
"Hold on, Omega."
"No, no, please— It hurts, I need it—" You tried again, your mouth now mumbling things you didn't mean to say. Things you didn't think through. He growled at you, and suddenly you felt your legs burning, making you cry out, spreading them away from him.
"You want me to be rough?" You nodded desperately, and he tilted his head to the side, kneeling up again, separating himself from you. You whined at the loss of touch, but then your eyes widened as your entire room lit up, and he ignited in flames from the waist up. Your mind just kept going and going:
Alpha, Alpha, Alpha.
A perfect one. To keep you safe. To give you a nest. To give you everything you wanted.
His hands stopped their flames, gripping your leggings as well as your underwear, and he suddenly pulled harshly, making you hold onto your sheets below you so you wouldn't be pulled as well. Your clothes were taken off roughly, and finally, you could feel a bit of cold air hit your skin. Cold air was replaced by the extreme heat that Johnny was producing in the room.
You felt suffocated, but it felt good. So good. Your legs spread for him again, trying to present yourself to the Alpha before you. His eyes fell to your can, which was dripping from your slick and going down onto the mattress. His mouth watered, his panting increased as his teeth hurt once again with the need for his fangs to come out.
He carefully moved down, his flames slowly starting to go out the lower he got to the mattress. His arms were now back to normal, wrapped around your thighs as his face got closer to your center. You could feel the extreme heat coming on your cunt, his head still engulfed in flames, looking up at you with burning irises and pupils. You were breathing heavily, looking down, begging at him with your eyes as you clenched around nothing.
His flames finally got put out completely, and his face dipped down to lick a long stripe along your folds. Your back arched as your hands gripped the sheets below you. A loud relieved moan escaped you, his tongue burning you in the most delicious of ways. He growled at the taste of your slick, and when he sucked on your clit he knew he was the one who got ruined.
What a turn of events. He now knew there wouldn't be anyone else like you. No one could look like you. No one could taste like you. No one could compare to you at all. Fuck, your slick was cold. He thought he felt it burning his crotch before, but now it was cold. It felt so fucking good. The contrast of his heat with your coolness was making his tip leak with precum.
His fingers dug into your thighs, making sure to leave his digits marked on you. You were probably getting third-degree burns with them, but they felt too good to say something about it. He ate you out like a man starved. You could hear him slurping on you, kissing your clit, and his moans vibrating into your cunt. Your belly turned as it complained for more. You were so greedy, but you couldn't help yourself.
"M—More… Please, more, Johnny…" You quietly begged, and he sneered a bit, pulling out of your cunt, getting a hand between your legs, teasingly pressing his fingers through your hold, but not pushing in.
"Not what I want to hear." You whined, moving your hips against him, and he growled, his teeth coming to bite on your left inner thigh. You cried out, your hand coming to grip his head to push him away. His eyes were sharp, challenging. You gulped, nodding with understanding.
"More, Alpha… Please…"
"Atta girl." He pressed his middle and ring fingers in, slowly. You threw your head back into the pillow as your pussy fluttered around him. He moaned as he saw the slick just coming out of you in gushes as he pumped his fingers in and out of you, hearing the squelch of your juices against him. "So wet… So ready for your Alpha, aren't you?"
His mind was clouded now. He was forgetting who he was, and if there was anyone else in this world besides you and him. He just wanted to pleasure you. He wanted to hear you call for him, need him, and he wanted to make you his. Just his. You nodded, soft 'uh-huhs' leaving your mouth as you couldn't even think, because his tongue was back on your clit as his fingers pumped in and out of you.
He flicked it in rapid movements with his hand, and he frowned a bit as he felt you flutter around his fingers, but also felt as if a shock of cold was sent through his hand. He paid it no mind a second later when you gripped his hair, pushing him further into you. He complied, of course. His fingers sped up, making you moan louder as your body showed him how thankful it was for what he was doing to you.
"Oh, fuck—" Tears ran down the sides of your face, drool started pooling on the side of your mouth, and you felt your body shaking slightly at each thrust, at each flick. His fingers curled inside of you, and your back arched as your spongy part was hit suddenly. He chuckled triumphantly into your cunt as he felt your reaction.
His mouth latched onto your clit, his tongue flicking it as he looked up at your reactions, his hips rutting into the mattress looking for friction. He needed to get you ready for him. He needed you to take him properly and not hurt in the process. He didn't want his Omega to be in pain.
His Omega?
"Alpha!" Your pussy fluttered around him the moment he got his index finger in, now three fingers deep inside of you. He moaned as he kept your right thigh separated from his face, keeping you spread. You panted, jagged breaths coming out of you as your body jerked a few times, feeling your belly cramp every three seconds.
"Cum." He mumbled into your pussy, desperate to taste your climax. You gasped on a choked-up moan, your mouth opening in a silent 'O' as you furrowed your eyebrows at the feeling, staring at the ceiling. You were seeing white as you clenched tightly around his fingers, his tongue flicking your clit as he relentlessly thrusted in and out of you, abusing your g-spot.
Your slick covered his entire hand, then his wrist, because it was coming out like a waterfall on him. It was exquisite. You were amazing. Your hand was gripping his hair forcefully, and for the first time ever, he didn't care if he went bald. Not if it was you the one who ripped his hair out. He would be proud to know it was because he gave you this pleasure no one else could.
He slowly pulled his fingers out of you as he felt you unclench, your body relaxing back into the mattress. He gave a few kitten licks to your clit, making you jerk your hips at him. He dipped down, licking your juices and drinking them up with delight. Fuck. He straightened up, licking his fingers clean, and you watched through teary eyes, half lidded, your chest moving up and down as you came down from your high.
His pupils dilated as his cock twitched. The fire inside him ignited, worse than before. His eyes fell on you, splayed out like that in front of him. He never felt like this. Never this feral. This animalistic. He now knew the reason, as your arms reached up for him, begging him to go back to you.
Yeah, you are his Omega.
He stood up from the bed, making sure again not to disrupt your nest, and he took his pants off as quickly as he could. Then, his boxers followed. At that, you sat up, your nose flaring as you saw the precum stain that was perfectly shown on the blue fabric. You gulped, licking your lips as your Omega purred with need. He tilted his head, lifting his boxers up to your face.
"Want them?" You nodded up at him, kneeling up in front of him. Your hand moved to grab onto the boxers, and he continued before letting go, "Show your Alpha what you did with the ones you stole."
You licked your lips, looking down at the hard, aching cock that was in front of you. Your eyes became heart-shaped as drool pooled in your mouth. Without noticing, you had started to lean forward, your tongue lolling out to have a lick at it. You were stopped by a hand coming to grip your chin, your eyes jerking open as heat invaded the room again, the temperature rising alarmingly.
His upper body was engulfed in flames again, except for the hand holding your chin. He leaned close to your face, and even if you knew you were going to burn, you felt the need to lick him. To feel those burning lips against yours.
"Show me." You hummed as he let go of your cheeks, and you immediately put his boxers into your nose, inhaling the damp patch with a moan. He smelled good, making you purr into the fabric. You felt his hand grab onto your head, and you looked up at him with needy eyes that made his body tremble.
You took your tongue out and you licked the wet spot on it. You tasted the precum on your tongue, even if it was just a bit. It made your pussy clench around nothing, your belly sending a shock through your body as goosebumps rose from your skin.
"Alpha…" His chest was on fire, and he could hardly control it. He guided your head towards his cock, and your eyes widened, gripping it with your free hand, feeling the girth of it around your fingers. You whimpered at the feeling of it, tongue licking the tip of it, taking that little bead of precum into your mouth.
You tasted it, delighted yourself in it, closing your eyes in ecstasy. Johnny was losing his mind. He had to try to calm down before he sets your house on fire, and the entire building with it. If only he had known that this was going to happen, he would have done this in his fireproof room.
But when you took his cock into your mouth, he felt himself go crazy. He never had this problem before. He never had to worry about his flames, because he could control them. But not here. Not with you. His cock felt like it was burning, and he tried to pull your head back, afraid he was going to cause pain to you.
And then, he felt it.
Cold.
Your mouth was cold. He jerked his hips involuntarily against you, and he looked down to see your eyes being engulfed in that light blue sparkle whenever you used your power. How? Shit, he couldn't think of the reason for it, because you started bobbing your head back and forth, slurping on his dick as if it were the most delicious thing you've ever tasted.
"Fuck—" He moaned as his flames started to dim, his body steaming up as he came back to normal. He rolled his head around his shoulders as he felt your tongue licking all over his dick. He was twitching and he could feel his abdomen contracting with need. He won't be able to enjoy this much longer. He couldn't. There was no time.
He grabbed your head, pulling it back, his cock coming out of your mouth with a 'Pop!'. Drool dripped down your chin as you looked up at him. Your eyes turned back to normal, and you probably didn't even realize what you did to him. He leaned down to take your lips with his, tasting himself, and normally, he wouldn't do it, but fuck, he couldn't control his body at all with you.
You moaned into his mouth, but your own need was clawing at you. You pulled away, moving to put his pair of boxers at the top of your nest, right next to the old ones. You tucked them nicely, and Johnny's chest rumbled with pride at seeing you take care of your nest. You were such a good Omega. So perfect. A perfect match for him.
"Johnny, please— Lay down…" Your request surprised him, but he wasn't going to complain. He wanted to ravish you, and he could do that on top, but it seemed that you needed something else.
He followed the instructions, and you moved so he could lie down on the bed. You straddled him, his hands coming to rest on your hips. He never thought he would be in this position, at least not with you, and much less sexually. Even if he had imagined it many times, the thought of sleeping with another Alpha wasn't much to his liking. But you weren't one.
So he could enjoy this.
Your cunt rubbed against his cock, lubing it up with your own slick. Your head rolled over your shoulders as you sighed, loving the warm feeling that was coming out of him. He gulped heavily, trying to contain himself from lifting you up and slamming his cock inside of you with one thrust. He saw your hands coming to scratch at his chest, and he winced, seeing your eyes turn into a bright light blue for a second, and his body jerked a bit as a cold shock ran through his entire spine.
Your body got in between your bodies, gripping his cock and guiding his cock to your dripping pussy. You bit your bottom lip and threw your head back as you slowly sank down on him. You choked on your moans as he filled you up, and Johnny's veins were about to pop from how much blood was flowing throughout his body. His neck was bright red, his fingertips dug into your hips, probably scratching some of your skin off, but you didn't care.
"Oh fuck…" He cursed out loud, and you couldn't control your body as it slammed itself down onto him, hips crushing into his. Your eyes widened as you cried out, feeling him in the deepest part of you. You could almost feel him in your throat. He yelled your name for the first time in the night, and a shiver ran down your spine, making you flutter around his entire length.
You rolled your hips to adjust to him, sighing with delight as you made a perfect O against his pelvis. He felt so good. He felt so perfect. You hoped he felt the same way about you. You wanted to be unforgettable to him. You wanted him to choose you. To want you.
He cursed under his breath, trying to keep his eyes open to look at the way you moved on top of him. He felt his fingertips burning, and he moved them away from you for a second, feeling like he was gonna burst into flames at any second and hurt you. But fuck, he could barely hold on to a thread of rationality. It's been a while since he had been intimate, much more knotted someone. So forgive him for becoming a little feral at this turn of events.
Your hands slammed on his chest, and you finally started moving up, to then thrust back down on him. Your wetness fell all over the shaft and down to the base, and the squelching sound was loud, ringing into his ears. His hands came back to grip your hips once he felt his fingertips cooling a bit, guiding you up and down as groans escaped his lips.
You started picking up a pace, your instincts taking over, your eyes glazing over as you looked up at the ceiling. You began to mumble between your moans as the tip of his cock hit you just right, over and over. Johnny was choking on his spit as he let you use him the way you wanted, the way you needed.
"Alpha, Alpha, Alpha—" You kept saying it, you kept crying it out, and his fingers started to brand into your skin. Literally. You were barely feeling it, he knew it, your mind too gone to realize what was happening to him.
"You feel so good, shit—" He moaned your name again, and your hips circled against him once more as you slammed down on his hips. Your eyes found his, and you smiled with drool dripping out of the corner of your mouth, a hint of blue shining in your eyes.
"Johnny, baby…" Oh, you shouldn't have done that. You shouldn't have used a pet name on him. He planted his feet on the bed, raising his hips up, and his eyes turned bright orange, flames filling them as he started thrusting in a rough and hard manner, making you bounce on him as your mouth fell open. Your eyebrows furrowed as the pleasure took over you, your pussy fluttering around him.
There was the smell of something else, something mingling between both of your scents. Something was burning, and it wasn't his musk. It was actual fabric burning. But he didn't stop. He didn't stop his thrusts, and you were holding yourself against his chest as you looked down at him. He felt scorching hot under your fingertips, his teeth bared at you as he growled in pleasure.
"This is what you wanted, Omega?" You nodded pathetically as he relentlessly railed into you, taking whatever he wanted from you as your belly turned in pleasure and your skin started to grow goosebumps. He gave a particular harsh thrust, making you snap out for a second. "Answer."
"Yes! Yes!" He was being selfish; he knew this, but he couldn't help himself.
"And just me, right? You just wanted me." It wasn't a question. And you couldn't deny it, not now. So you nodded again, mumbling out as best as you could.
"Yes, just you, Alpha. Just you, Johnny." He stopped his movements and quickly sat up, his arms engulfing you completely. His nose flared, and he looked over his shoulder as you tried rolling your hips against him. He growled, but his eyes widened, seeing the shape of his back and head imprinted onto the pillow and mattress. He burned so much that he branded himself into your nest.
Fucking great.
He flipped the two of you over, slamming you against the mattress, and you could feel how warm it was underneath you. You were too cock drunk to care. Feeling way too good to even think of how dangerous all of this was.
Either way, he didn't even give you a second, that he was holding onto the back of your knees, spreading you wide open so he could continue ravishing you. You could barely hold on to your own thoughts, becoming animalistic as you cried for him. You could feel a lot of emotions rushing over you, and something you couldn't pinpoint.
And Johnny wasn't thinking clearly anymore. He could feel himself getting close, the threat of his knot expanding rather close. This was a mistake. He was going to hurt you. Fuck, he was going to burn you alive. But he couldn't stop himself. This never happened to him, but he could feel it. He will burst into flames, his entire body.
He kept moving, hearing your sweet moans, only driving him even more insane. His eyes never turned back to normal, and that was a bad sign. He trembled all over as he tried to gain control of himself again, but he couldn't. He had to stop, but he didn't want to. He growled at himself as he started going harder, snapping his hips against yours, making you jerk into the bed.
"I— Princess, I'm going to hurt you— I have to stop!" He didn't want to, not even when you whined loudly, your eyes widening as your arms wrapped around his body. You shook your head, tears forming as he kept moving.
"N-No! Please, Alpha, I need it!" You begged, and he closed his eyes tightly, and your pussy started clenching around him, not letting him move that much. He felt his stomach turning, his climax close, and his heart was slowly gaining more and more temperature.
"I will hurt you! I will burn you alive!" And you shook your head desperately, your legs wrapping around his waist so he wouldn't leave. Fuck. You were too cock drunk. You were insane. He was insane. And he was close. He was so fucking close.
His knot started to enlarge at the base, starting to slip in and out of you, and you were moaning desperately, purrs escaping you, and he was breathing heavily as his heart was coming out of his mouth. You gasped, clenching your eyes tightly for a second, and your orgasm hit you.
"Alpha!" And your pussy clenched tightly, and he couldn't hold back. His knot hit inside, enlarging and locking himself into you as he started cumming. He was burning up, and this was it. He looked down at you with a worried frown, and flames started to slowly engulf his body, your arms and legs covering them. He was going to burn you alive, and he couldn't stop it. Panic rose inside of him—
And then you opened your eyes.
Light blue bright spheres looking back at him, and then he felt the cold. You froze over as you came, intense bursts of steam filling the entirety of the room, your body turning into a bright blue, the same color as ice. He moaned your name as he felt relief, and then he felt you milking him, making him cum one more time inside of you. You were his counterpart. You were the perfect match for him, despite being completely opposites.
There was a smell of burnt fabric, of humidity thanks to the steam, and obviously the scent of pure and obscene sex. He finally calmed down, his flames slowly disappearing from his body, and his eyes returned to their normal blue hue as he looked down at you, his breath hitting your face. You matched his breaths, your eyes returning to their natural color as well, and your body turned back to normal.
There was silence, water all over your bodies thanks to the steam, and probably some sweat. You didn't think you would gain your power back while in heat, but it seems as if your Omega knew it had to match Johnny's Alpha. You looked at one another, nervously, unsure.
And then the fire alarm started going crazy.
You groaned loudly as you shot an icicle its way, breaking it completely. Johnny turned to look over his shoulder, and then back at you. He didn't know what to say for a second, licking his lips and gulping.
"So, uh… That— Yeah, that happened." He cringed at what he just said. He had his knot deep inside of you, and that was the best he could come up with? Johnny was rarely ever speechless, but you made him nervous. Another first.
"I— Yeah…" He could see your embarrassment, looking around the room and wincing as you saw some burnt walls, but then sighing with relief as all the clothes in the nest were safe, without suffering any harm from both of you.
His eyes inspected you, and he knew that there was never going to be an Omega that could match him. You were the perfect one. You could handle him in every single way possible. No other Omega would have survived him if he had gone feral with them, but you… He wasn't going to let you go. No. And he would court you.
"You know that I loved every second of it, right?" You didn't know how much you needed to hear that, your eyes turning to look at him. Blue irises that were honest, filled with emotion. Long gone was the dislike he had for you. "I only disliked you… because I wanted you."
Your eyes widened when you heard that. You were confused because it wouldn't make sense. You were not acting like an Omega, so—
"But I had the Alpha scent blocker…"
"I know, I know, that's the problem. I wanted an Alpha. I wanted to protect an Alpha, and that— That was bullshit, because princess, you have been taking every single sponsorship out of my hands, and that made me mad too." You stared at the man before you, and you couldn't help the laughter that escaped you, actual cackles as he looked at you, completely offended. "I'm being serious here!"
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry— I shouldn't laugh—" He growled at you, but a smile displayed on his lips, coming to place a kiss on your cheek. That made you calm down, a smile staying on your face.
"Maybe now you can move to the headquarters… With me." His lips trailed down to your neck, and you could feel yourself purring at the affection. His hands ran all over your body as you held onto him around his shoulders. "My bedroom is fireproof… Furniture included."
"How convenient…" You sighed out, and he pulled away to look down at you. He stared around the nest, smiling.
"Of course, moving your nest too." You smiled, nodding at him. His lips pecked yours in a sweet kiss, and electric shocks ran down both of your bodies. He pulled away, and his nose kept touching yours, not really separating from you. "Deal?"
"Deal." You were happy. You had a good feeling about this. You had visions of what it would be like to live your days with an Alpha like Johnny. Challenging, but happy nonetheless. He stared at you for a moment, and then he straightened up slightly, becoming a little more serious.
"Okay, but hear me out— How about you include me in that refrigerator commercial?" You frowned, mouth opening.
"Johnny, you are literally fire! What does that have to do with refrigerators? Also, that's my sponsor!" He groaned loudly and shook his head.
"Don't remind me, BUT THINK ABOUT IT! You could be presenting the newest model, you open the fridge door, and BAM, I'm there, steaming up, and I go, 'It could even cool me down!'" He smiled down at you, eyes sparkling with emotion, goofiness. This was the Alpha you were choosing.
"… That's actually not a bad idea."
"Told you."
end
a/n: u know me, i had to make it omegaverse, please reblog, don't be lazy.
pairing: bucky barnes x female 1940’s bombshell! reader
°
summary: bucky left his heart in 1945 with you, the only girl he ever really loved. a letter you left has him believing you’re dead, but the reality?
you were captured by hydra and made into a super soldier that never went to war—kept frozen for a future era of terror. years after hydra fell, valentina discovered you in her research to creating a new superhero.
in a last ditch effort, valentina’s team of scientists used your blood to make a new serum on bob, their latest subject. but, when it seemed that bob didn’t withstand the experiment, she left you and him in the vault to burn with the rest of the evidence.
you woke up disoriented in a completely different world, saved by a team of antiheroes with no idea that the love of your life was still alive.
°
genre: fluff, angst (implied smut) 18+ mdni
word count: 8,542
highlights: jealous! bucky, howard stark having the fattest crush on reader, peggy and reader girl friendship :)
AUTHOR'S NOTE: this can be a stand alone but I am not normal and wrote so much that this ended up being a Bucky series (look forward to the other parts!)
…this is the first ever Bucky fic I’ve made! I know I mainly write for avatar (new chapters coming!) but I really had to make this fic cause I got a surge of an idea.
so sorry for any typos as well! I was just writing and writing and got so excited
Circa. 1943
You had escaped your stuffy life in the upper east side of Manhattan to join the efforts against Germany and actually go make a difference in the world.
But the only way that you could find a way to fight was to become one of Captain America's backup dancers during his morale shows. You had performed in a couple of those shows before you snuck away when no one was looking, disguising yourself in uniform and posing as a soldier for as long as you could.
When it finally came out that you were a woman, it sure as hell wasn’t enough that you were on the same team as Captain America, especially to Colonel Philips. It was under his call that you were asked to leave until Howard Stark stepped in. He compromised with Philips by giving you a position in his office with Peggy, confident that you would help the war effort. Truthfully though, he was just taken by you and he would have simply despaired sending a woman as beautiful as you back to New York.
You had become good friends with Peggy, Stark, and Steve, but you had become closest to Steve. He had reminded you of your brother that you had at home— the same kindness in his heart and the same fighting spirit. You were protective of him, despite the fact that the super serum made him tower over you.
So, naturally on the day that Steve was going on a rogue rescue mission to save his friend, you insisted on coming, promising Steve you would stay with Peggy in the plane.
"Miss Y/n Y/l/n, if it's not too much trouble, I thought we could stop off in Lucerne for a late-night fondue." Stark flirted from the cockpit.
You looked over at Peggy and Steve, their eyes expectant as they waited for your response. Clearing your throat, you lied with a smile, "Yeah, that sounds great."
"It's a date, then!" He replied, satisfied as he smirked to himself.
You didn't say anything, scrunching your nose as you looked to the side. Only Peggy seemed to notice, chuckling with an amused expression. Steve, though, was clueless, his thoughts surface-level as he let out a sigh of relief that Howard was flirting with you and not Peggy.
She turned her attention over to Steve, describing how to use the transponder so he could activate it when he was ready. You listened carefully before bullets began to ricochet off the plane's exterior, multiple gun blasts sounding in your ears making you stand up immediately with your ears covered.
Steve stood up too, his sense of urgency heightened as he quickly opened the hatch.
"Get back here! We're taking you all the way in!" Peggy yelled out against the winds and gunfire.
"As soon as I'm clear, you turn this thing around and get the hell out of here!" Steve commanded at her, her eyebrows raising.
"Hey, Stark!" You put your hands around your mouth to project, and even as he dodged the bullets, he was still able to respond to you.
"Yes, beautiful?”
You looked down at Steve who was getting ready to jump and without warning you grabbed onto the strap on his back as you replied, "I'll have to take a raincheck on that fondue!"
Peggy attempted to grab you but Steve jumped before he realized you were attached to him, the two of you falling toward the ground at incredible speed. Once you finally hit the ground, Steve broke your fall and you got up from the ground with him scolding at you in a whispered tone, "What the hell are you doing?"
"I'm your backup! Now, hurry up. We have people to save." You said to him confidently, running toward the hydra base already.
Sneaking past the armed guards, you and Steve had no problem getting inside. You were in horrified awe looking at everything, the technology unlike anything you had ever seen before—weapons and artillery that glowed a bright blue color. You put a few of the small canisters in your pocket, figuring Stark would know what they were with his brilliance before moving on toward the prison cell blocks.
Disarming more guards, you startled the soldiers below who looked at you in shock, their faces all riddled with same expression as one of them asked, "Who are you?" as Steve stood over their cells.
"I'm Captain America."
Steve threw down the keys that were in the guard's pockets and you caught them, unlocking each of the cell doors and letting them all out.
You were so caught up in the mission, you hadn't realized how baffling your presence was to the men as they stared at you in awe, one of them commenting, "You're a...woman."
"Right, a woman that just saved your ass." You said snarkily.
“Language.” Steve scolded you, his eyes frantic as he looked for his friend.
You rolled your eyes at him, ignoring what he said as you instructed, "Go look for him, Steve. I'll make sure you have a clear way out of here!"
Steve shook his head at you, putting his hands on your shoulders, refusing instantly, "No, you go with them and you run like hell."
There was no point in arguing with him, conceding as you saluted, "Yes, Cap. You got it."
With your confirmation, Steve ran the other way, and you went with the others, starting off running with everyone, but turning back toward the corridor Steve had went into.
The explosions began when you got closer to where you had left Steve, the entire bottom of the base going up in flames. You were running as fast as you could, only catching up to Steve when you saw him duck into one of the rooms.
You meant to follow him inside, but the shadow of a figure caught your eye, the short man wearing a trench coat, a briefcase, and a hat. You fixated on that briefcase, whatever unholy hydra plans in there possibly helpful in defeating hydra once and for all. Running as fast as you could, you shot at the man as you ran, making him move quicker in haste across the long hallway.
When he finally stopped you had a clear shot, until another man stepped out from an elevator, his face sinister as he turned to let the man you were chasing into the elevator, gun in his hand as he said to you simply, "Consider this a mercy."
Pointing it at you, you had no time to react as he shot you, only barely missing your heart as you managed to dodge it just enough for it to land in the flesh between your collarbone and your shoulder.
The impact sent you down to the ground, pain seeping through the wound as blood spilled out. Cursing, you took off your outer coat, ripping up your shirt underneath and tying the wound as tight as you could and as quickly as possible. Getting up, you held onto your coat, the material bunched up in your hands as you ran to the elevator.
Pressing the button underneath the highest one, you figured it would give you a good vantage point to call out to Steve since the entire base was burning from the ground up.
Breathing heavily, you were collecting your strength as you leaned against the wall of the elevator and once the doors finally opened, you trudged out, eyes searching everywhere as you yelled, "Steve!"
You saw movement two stories down, and even from that far, you saw disappointment and worry on his face as he yelled out, "I told you to get the hell out of here!"
"You really think I'd leave you here? Hurry up! You can use this beam to get across!" They followed the gesture of your hands, quickly running up the stairs.
Leaning against the railing, you gulped, watching the world around you burning, the heat rising and rising, sweat dripping from your forehead.
Up ahead, you watched as Steve's friend went first, balancing carefully on the beam that rocked slightly with every step. When the end of the beam on your side began to drop lower with his weight, your eyes widened and instantly you reached out, "Take my hand!"
He almost lost his balance, blinking at you, his eyes adjusting to take in your appearance. It didn't matter that your hair was all over the place, that sweat ws beading around your forehead or that you had blood and dirt smeared on your shirt. For that split second, his breath hitched at the sight of you, simply enamored, before he ran forward, hand extended as he jumped up from the beam just in time before it fell.
Despite the pain in your shoulder, you used all your strength to help pull him up and over the railing. When he was over, he fell onto you and you caught him, your arms around his back as you stabilized your feet. Time felt as if it slowed when you pulled your face back, your eyes locked on each other in that moment. You were asking if he was alright as you trailed your hands around him, his hunched position when he first started walking on the beam concerning you. But with every fleeting touch of yours, you were unknowingly stamping yourself on him, the feel of you creating a longing inside of Bucky that he never knew was possible.
Once he nodded, speechless, you were back at the railing and looking at Steve across the beam, "Just wait right there. We'll find a way to get you across." You watched as Steve looked down, doom looming over him as he shook his head.
"Go guys! Get out of here!" Steve urged, but right beside you, his friend countered him.
His friend was right beside you now, smacking on the railing, he was angry, determined as he yelled out, "No! Not without you!"
"Come on, Captain America! Get a running start and jump!" You weren't sure if it would work or if it was even a good idea, but it was the only thing you could think of.
Bending the railing, Steve heeded your order, stepping back and with a big breath he sprinted forward, jumping into the air, fire and flame all around him.
You couldn't peel your eyes away as you watched him leap, but at the last minute, you turned away, not wanting to watch your fear unravel in front of you.
The clunk of metal though made you face forward again, Steve's body wobbling forward and you let out a sigh of relief as you draped an arm around him, and even included his friend into your embrace, "We're home free now."
Walking back to the home base, you had argued with Steve for over five minutes about how you were fine to walk and that you didn't need to be in the tank with the rest of the injured men.
He didn't win the argument in the end, conceding to you as you walked proudly next to him. But, he did take away the gun that you were carrying so you could wear a sling.
His friend matched your pace, remaining close to you, his eyes both patrolling his surroundings, but also somehow always finding their way back to you. It wasn't hard for you to notice and you smiled to yourself, the grin that he kept on his face endearing to you.
"Do you have a name or are you just gonna keep staring?" You asked him, tilting your head slightly as you looked at him from the side.
"Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes," His tone uplifted at your question, eyes glinted with excitement at your boldness, "And your name is...?"
"Y/n Y/l/n. Just y/n is fine. No need for any titles." You introduced yourself, the warmth of your voice radiating through the air.
"Just y/n, huh? The people I'm close with call me Bucky." He added.
"Ah, is that your aim then, Sergeant? To get close to me?" You teased, grinning.
"No need for any titles." He repeated, chuckling at your answer,but his eyes were determined and seductive, passion enthralled in his response, "I mean you've already offered your hand to me, so I think it's only right."
You hated to admit how he was getting under your skin with his charm, the way he was talking setting a fire deep within you, making your heart pump faster than usual.
Reaching up, you put your hand up to his face, lightly tapping it as you cheekily replied, "You better watch it. You really shouldn't bite off more than you can chew there, Barnes."
Turning to the side, you gazed up at Steve, who was pretending that he wasn't eavesdropping on your conversation. Placing a hand on his shoulder, you spoke, "I'm going to check in with everyone, see if they need anything."
Bucky watched you leave, even the sight of you walking away was breathtaking to him. And when you were finally out of sight, he put an arm around Steve, elation blooming in the way he beamed over you, "She's an actual angel that came down from heaven. Where did you find her, Steve? And what's she doing hanging with you?"
Steve shrugged, used to Bucky's jokes and his usual gushing about women, "She snuck into the infantry, if you really have to know. She's a good woman, Buck and I think she's spoken for."
"She is spoken for...by me, pal. I'm marrying that girl." Bucky said, unbothered.
"You say that about every girl." Shaking his head, Steve laughed, "She's a real tough cookie to crack, Buck. I don't know if you can handle it."
"Come on, have you met me?" Bucky scoffed, confidence oozing out, "I'm telling you, I'm marrying her."
-
Once you arrived at camp, you were greeted with a surprisingly warm welcome by Colonel Philips, his shock and awe by Steve's rescue mission finally giving credibility to the idea of Captain America being more than just a symbol.
Peggy kept her composure looking at Steve, her eyes once concerned washing over with relief at seeing him in one piece. She extended that concern to you as she took your hand, her face dropping when she saw you in a sling.
She escorted you to the medic tent, the others who were injured following after you. Bucky's eyes only left you when he shouted out "Let's hear it for Captain America!" for Steve, the gesture touching your heart.
Peggy was calling your name, but you didn't hear her at all, staring a little longer than you thought, hanging onto Bucky's every move as he patted his friend's back enthusiastically.
Only when she tapped your shoulder did you finally grant her your eye contact and her lips pursed as she playfully taunted, "Never have I seen you be so enamored with a man this entire time I've known you. And, we are always surrounded by them."
"You can't tell me he isn't handsome." You shrugged your shoulders, wincing slightly as you held onto your wound, forgetting about it for the moment.
Your carelessness made her chuckle as she motioned for you to keep following her, "He's not really my type of man."
You took an opportunity to tease her back, smiling to yourself from behind her, "Oh right, you like the blonde ones. I forgot." She sent you quick glare, and satisfied you only gave her an innocent expression.
-
The next night, celebration was in order for all the men in the infantry, all of them filing out of their barracks in their proper uniforms toward the pub on the other side of camp.
It was you who had convinced Peggy to wear her red dress to the pub because although she only planned to be there for a second to talk to Steve, you knew how much she really liked him, and you were certain of her effect on him too.
You had your own evening gown to put on too, an unexpected gift from Howard Stark, which you would have kindly refused if he didn't so adamantly insist that he wouldn't take it back. You were even deadset on wearing a uniform just like the rest of the soldiers, but Peggy begged you to dress up, saying that Stark's gift would be wasted. When you finally agreed, she helped you get ready, pinning up your hair and finished your makeup before the two of you walked over to the pub.
The night air was chilly, but it didn't bother you as you walked, one foot in front of the other with careful precision, just like you were taught in your debutante school when you were a teenager. Pushing the door open, you let Peggy walk through the door first, the lively tunes of the piano once boisterous, halting suddenly as the pianist slowed his fingers, jaw hung open as he ogled the two of you.
Silence filled the pub as the soldiers' eyes were fixated on you. You recognized some of the men you rescued from the hydra base, making your way over to them and joking, "Glad to see you guys are alive and well enough to drink your fill."
The one with the bowler hat and mustache nodded, tipping his hat then lifting his cup to you, "Thanks to you and our Captain America over there! Forgive me for being so bold with you, Miss. You're no able grable, but a fine woman indeed. We here at this table all agree. Cheers to you."
Nodding at them, you looked at each of them gratefully and they drank their beers in honor of you, clinking them loudly as the foam spilt over the sides. Turning the corridor, you saw Peggy already with Steve. You intended to give them more time, but she was already turning toward the exit.
"You're leaving already?" You asked, "You should stay for a dance."
"I can't." Then, looking past you, she smiled, "But you can. And it looks like you already have a dance partner."
Following her eye line, ahead you saw Bucky, hands in his pockets and that same smile from before donned on his lips. He had anticipated your arrival, his head constantly peering toward the entrance every chance he got before you came.
"Good luck." Peggy whispered into your ear, winking.
Peggy left you in the center of the room, the soldiers all still with their eyes lingering on your figure. Bucky was leaning against the frame of the walkway, his gaze full of adoration with every step you took toward him.
You were almost within arm's length of him when you were interrupted by Stark's familiar voice behind you, his usual charm lacing it, "I almost didn't recognize you without your uniform on, Miss y/l/n."
Stark pivoted to your front, blocking Bucky's view as he admired the dress on you, "I do know how to pick an evening gown, don't I?"
"I'm surprised to see you here. Aren't you a little busy decoding that blue stuff from the hydra base?" You jabbed at him, ignoring his flirtatious advances.
"Not too busy to reschedule our fondue." He leaned forward suggestively, "What do you say?"
You caught Bucky's eye, his gaze never leaving you and his stance still against the doorway. Seeing him still waiting there, your heart softened and you smiled at him, "Sorry Stark. I would but—"
"But, I owe her a dance." Bucky was quick to walk over when he heard your apology, finishing your sentence as he boldly spoke for you.
Stark looked up at Bucky, puzzled before he recognized him, putting a hand out, "Ah, Sergeant Barnes, is it? Glad to see you're alive."
"I've got Steve and y/n here to thank for that." Taking Stark's hand, Bucky shook it firmly before letting it go and extending his hand to you, "Shall we?"
You looked over at Stark, who felt instantly challenged by Bucky's gesture, the two of them suddenly glaring at one another.
"Thank you for the gown." You kissed him on the cheek, and he hung onto that lingering touch as he ghosted where your lips had been.
Finally, you took Bucky's hand and he clasped your fingers together leading you to the area where people were dancing. You saw Steve sitting at the bar, waving at him as he held his drink high as if he was toasting to you.
You pulled Bucky back toward the bar, insistent on getting a drink first. When the bartender turned around, he almost dropped the glass he was wiping with the rag, jaw hung open as he adjusted the tip of his hat, "What can I get for you, miss?"
"Whiskey will do. Thank you sir. How much?" You asked, pulling out your purse, which Bucky put down for you, already placing money on the counter.
"You're on my dime tonight." Bucky insisted as the man began to pour your drink.
Steve scoffed, "How come you didn't buy my drink?"
"You're not a beautiful woman, Steve," He gave you a dazzling smile, eyes beaming at you, "And a beautiful woman should never have to pay."
"Is that so?" You replied, leaning over the counter and batting your eyelashes at the bartender, "Do you agree, sir?"
"Uh, well, yes, miss!" The glass was almost overflowing as he stood flustered by you, "This one's on the house!"
Flashing him a smile, you winked, "Thank you kindly."
Downing it all in one go, Bucky and Steve looked at one another, Steve's eyes widened, but Bucky's seeped with intense ardor. Once you finished, you slid the glass back toward the bartender, who tipped his hat again to you.
Then, meeting Bucky's eyes, you trailed your hand down his arm and hooked your fingers around his, "I guess you were right, Barnes."
In the middle of the dancing area, Bucky wasted no time in gently pulling you close, minding your injury as he placed your hand on his lower waist. The piano player, who had once played an upbeat tune, slowed his tempo down, the song's natural romantic nature creating an air of intimacy around you and Bucky.
You rested the other hand on his shoulder, but instead of his attention fixed on you, they were on the bartender. Lifting your hand to his chin, you coaxed his focus back to your face, teasing him curiously, "You've got a real sour face on for someone who wanted to dance."
"So...what's with you and the fondue guy?" He was itching to know more than he cared to admit, the sight of you kissing another man's cheek igniting a territorial urge he didn't know he was capable of.
"I didn't take you for a jealous man, Barnes. What got you exactly?" You laughed and seeing that, he instantly surrendered his seriousness, lips pulling upward with joy while you cheekily replied.
"I'm not jealous," He sucked on his teeth, scoffing a little at your response, "See, you actually did me a favor at the bar."
"Did I?" You said with surprise, raising your eyebrows eagerly.
"Yeah, you just saved me a couple more Italian lira to get you something real nice." He seemed proud of his answer, head tilted a little higher as he kept a smirk.
Challenging him, you spoke, "I'm used to the finer things in life, Barnes. Whatever you buy won't impress me."
"I find that hard to believe when you're wearing the dress that fondue guy gave you," Bucky playfully looked at you.
Looking down, you nodded, "I am wearing Stark's dress, yes. But, I'm dancing with you, and where you are is exactly where I want to be."
You expected another sly and quick reply from him but Bucky was at a loss for words, rendered speechless not just by your touch, but by your words. You taunted him amorously, "What's wrong, soldier? Do I need to give you a command to show a girl a good time?"
He gulped, suddenly feeling weak in his knees over you— all his senses centered around your entire being, "I'll do anything you want, doll. Just say the word."
Slowly, you closed the gap between you two, resting your head on his shoulder and interlacing your hand into his, "Good, now hold me close and we'll see where the night takes us."
Everything about you was warm, any worries and fears he had disappearing from his mind. The smell of roses were distinctly yours now, your perfume permeating through his nose pleasantly and without thinking, he leaned into you a little closer, the feel of your hair soft underneath his chin. You were humming quietly with the piano too, and he decided then that the piano was too loud, too disruptive against your melodic voice.
Savoring the moment, he squeezed your hand lightly, the gesture necessary as he wondered whether or not he was dreaming. In response to him, you tilted your head back to regard his eyes, and almost instantly he looked down at your lips that were softly parted, the cherry red calling his name.
Gulping, Bucky held back the temptation, the tension in the air almost suffocating him while you stared, curious what he would do. He tried his best to abate wanting to kiss you, but your lips were beckoning him and leaning in he surrendered vulnerably, connecting his lips with yours.
Realization hit him deep as you kissed him back, your hands once on his back trailing to the back of his neck with a tender fervor. He knew he was a ladies' man, the worst kind too—the kind who'd have a different girl on his arm every week. Yet, he found his match in you. For the first time, he was actually scared of losing a girl, and he'd be damned if it was to another man.
Separating your lips from his, he stared at you breathless and longingly, as if your face held all the answers in the world, everything about you already embedded into the inner workings of his mind and the chambers of his heart.
He decided right then and there that he'd only ever want to be with you—to be the only man you ever held, ever kissed.
You yourself were taken by him too, and it felt odd to feel such a natural attraction to someone. You were courted by so many suitors back in New York, showered with gifts, wined and dined until the day was long, yet none of them had ever made you feel the way Bucky made you feel.
"You know, you looked beautiful today." Bucky let out, the words almost not coming out as a sudden nervousness bubbled in his stomach.
Bewildered, you squinted your eyes at him, "When?"
"When I was crossing that beam." He admitted, "Damn near almost fell off staring at you."
You ignored the feeling of your cheeks getting rosy, sighing, "I'm happy you're safe and sound."
Shrugging, he coolly responded, “Well, I had to make it to you. It would have been embarrassing to fall like that on our first date.”
Another laugh escaped your lips, “I don't think that rescue mission can be called a first date."
"What do you mean? It was perfect. You know, we held hands, I walked you home...I think that's standard date procedure." Bucky stated, pleading his case flippantly.
"Steve was also there, and we almost died too." You added, which made him laugh.
"So, it was memorable." Bucky argued, “We're both soldiers, doll. Battlefield or not, anywhere I go with you is a date."
Your cheeks were red now, but there was no point in hiding it anymore, his effect on you evident by your sudden silence. He was naturally alluring to you, but deeper than that, he saw you as a soldier, and it felt good to be recognized, to know that you were something more than a high-society woman from New York.
"I look forward to that next date, but for now, let's focus on this one." You replied, validating his advances happily.
You and Bucky danced together late into the night, and you would have been there the whole way through if the piano player didn't pass out in the middle of a song, his drunkenness getting the best of him. The other soldiers were also filing out of the pub too, some of them knocked out too, their heads on the tables or leaned back onto the chairs.
Bucky walked you back to your room in Stark's headquarters on the base, draping his jacket over you to shield you from the cold. The two of you walked in comfortable silence, but not entirely as you continued to hum the tunes from the pub.
When you got to your room, you gave him his jacket back as he leaned against the doorframe. Watching you walk in, you elected not to turn your light on, but rather light a few candles on your bedside table.
"You know, I was never really worried about the dress, doll." His tone short of indelicate as his voice deepened.
Spinning around, you walked over to him, leaning forward slightly as you played with his shirt collar, "And why's that, Barnes?"
The heat from the candles held no comparison to the passion imbued in the air, once embers igniting instantly into a flame as Bucky spoke, "I figured, you know, if you'll have me...I wouldn't keep you in that dress any longer than you needed to be."
"It was difficult to put on, just so many buttons," You were baiting him purposefully, drawing the moment out longer, your face just inches away from his.
"I have nimble fingers." Bucky blurted out a little too eagerly as his eyes shined with mischief but he kept a giddy smile.
Without thinking, you couldn't help the laugh that erupted, charmed by his sudden switch from sultry to silly. And realizing how he sounded, Bucky laughed along with you, scolding himself internally.
"That was—" He began, but you interrupted.
"Cute. That was cute." You said, and caressing his cheek adoringly you teased him again with a chaste kiss on his lips.
Bucky longed for more, the touch so light that he was aching inside when you pulled away, biting his bottom lip.
Giving him one last smile, your eyes crescent moons and your cheeks still rosy, you stepped backward into your room, grabbing the edge of the door, “Good night, Bucky.”
His ears perked up, but in his disbelief he tilted his head, “You just called me Bucky.”
“Oh, do you prefer Barnes? Because I’ll happily—“
He put a finger to your lips, shaking his head, “No, no, doll, keep calling me Bucky…please.”
Again, you chuckled, moving his fingers over and holding them, “I’ll see you tomorrow Bucky. Now, go get some sleep.”
“Impossible, y/n. I’ll be thinking about you all night.” Bucky was dragging out the moment too, head downcast and staring at your fingers, still intertwined together, neither of you wanting to let go.
You looked behind you, the candles setting the mood already and biting your lip, you sighed, "The barracks are pretty far from here.”
Slowly, you led him forward and with no hesitation, he walked toward you, out of the doorframe and to the center of your room. The candlelight cascaded onto you guys, the two of you so close, your shadows had become one.
Boldly, he twirled you around, his chest facing your back as he adored you from your left side, his breath sending a chill down your spine as he whispered in your ear, "You did order me to show a girl a good time. I have to make good on that promise."
"You already have," You were beaming, eyes locked and your hand in his hair, your voice slightly raspy from the whiskey you were drinking earlier.
"Well, I'm an overachiever." He kissed your cheek softly, his stubble tickling you.
You placed your hands on top of his where they rested on your waist, "Then, what are you waiting for? This dress isn't gonna take itself off."
-
You woke up to a knock on the door, the first one gentle at first then the second one jolting you awake. You blinked rapidly, eyes adjusting to the darkness of the room. The candles you lit were on your bedside table, wax spilled past their holders, long burnt out. Then, you felt a tug at your side, an arm pulling you closer and a deep groan begging your attention as you looked to your side.
He was also woken up by the knock, but it hardly mattered when he was waking up next to you, your bodies still entangled with one another.
"Morning, doll." He greeted, raspiness coating his voice, his tone echoing the way he spoke to you last night, his adoration declared while he was on top of you, matching every word with his amorous movements.
"Y/n! Are you alright? We have a briefing to get to in fifteen minutes!" You heard Peggy yell on the other side of the door.
You left Bucky alone on the bed as you hastily got up and in a rush, you quickly put his pants on and his jacket to cover your naked body. When you got to the door, you only opened the door a sliver to hide Bucky, then smoothing your hair out, you replied to her with a smile, "I-I'm fine. I just didn't get a lot of sleep last night so I woke up late."
She paused, taking in your appearance, her eyebrows raised when she noticed the stripes on the sleeves, the symbol not at all reflecting your military rank, "Ah, have you always had that jacket, y/n? I didn't know you changed ranks. Although, I've always known you've had a little sergeant in you."
Bucky was listening to your conversation, holding in a chuckle from Peggy's comment.
You were certain you were bright red, but you brushed her off, "Oh, this? I borrowed it last night. It was quite cold when I left the pub." You lied, scratching the back of your head.
She smiled at you, amused, "Okay, well, I don't want you to be late. So, hurry, please," She backed away from the door, but just as she was about to turn away she called out, "And that goes for you too, Sergeant Barnes."
Shutting the door, you put your head against it for a second, not wanting to look at Bucky until he cleared his throat, joking with you, "As much as I love seeing you in my clothes, we have a briefing to get to."
You bit the inside of your cheek, scoffing as you took the jacket and pants off, you bare again making Bucky clutch his heart, "Or we can skip the briefing."
You walked over, clothes in your right hand as you leaned forward on the bed, teasing him as you ghosted your lips on his, "Just get dressed, you idiot," You whispered, throwing his clothes at him.
"Anything you want, doll." He smirked, hopping off the bed.
-
You barely made it to the briefing on time, slightly out of breath when you walked in, Bucky right behind you. Everyone was gathered around the large flat table in Stark's main office, all of their eyes on you when you walked in.
You took your place beside Peggy, who pinched your hand in acknowledgement underneath the table. You held in a wince, glaring at her, but she only gave you a mischievous grin. Stark willfully ignored the sight, continuing what he was saying as he pointed to the maps on the table. Steve, who had already caught on, assumed at first that it was another fleeting moment with another girl. Yet, it became painfully obvious that Bucky actually liked you when his best friend only looked at him for a moment before clinging to your side, taking his position on the opposite end of you.
And from that day on, you and him were practically inseparable, and in all the time that Steve had known his best friend, he never saw him so smitten with someone. Whenever you talked, Bucky's ears perked up and he gave you his full undivided attention. When you walked, Bucky was never far, usually next to you or a few paces behind. And when you were simply doing nothing, his eyes never left you and his smile was perpetual, cheeks lifted like he never got tired of doing it.
As a soldier and a sergeant, he wasn't allowed to stay outside of the barracks, but he broke the rules for you every chance he got, his place beside you in bed hardly ever empty.
And even in battle, it was easy for you and Bucky to be side by side, the two of you being sharpshooters. But on the occasion that you were on the ground with Steve, Bucky would hound him about keeping you safe, the idea of you ever being hurt unbearable even just in thought.
For two years, you remained that way.
Always together, never apart.
It was in the winter of 1945 when Bucky showed up with his hands behind his back while you were studying the maps of the weapons' bases. You and the Howling Commandos were making great headway disarming the hydra bases, but there were still so many more to go.
The snow was falling above you in the tent, and he found it odd how you were positioned, your body still in the snow while you held the map underneath the tent.
"What are you doing, love?" He knelt down beside you, placing a gentle hand on your knee.
"Enjoying the snow, but I have to keep this map dry." You laughed, looking at him through snow-covered eyelashes, the white specks falling so beautifully in your hair, "I probably look like some sort of white witch with all this snow on me."
“Witch? You’re more radiant like the elves in the Hobbit.” He complimented, making you look up from the map.
You saw how contemplative his expression became when you made eye contact, and tilting your head, you asked, "Is something wrong?"
Bucky carefully took the map out of your hands, placing it on the ground. He was halfway in the snow now too, his hair getting covered while he gushed, "I've just been thinking. I can't imagine my life without you in it. You'll always be my doll, y/n."
Letting out a soft chuckle, you joked, "Always is a long, long time. Are you sure about that?"
"I'll bet my life on it." He replied confidently, reaching up to caress your hair, "And when we come back from all this, I'm marrying you."
"Is that right?" You took his hand into yours, kissing the inside of his palm, "And how are you so sure I'd say yes?"
Smirking, he lowered his eyes at you seductively, "Well, I figured you would since you didn't have any problems saying yes to me last night," He leaned in closer, inching toward your lips as he whispered softly, "Again and again and again..."
He connected his lips to yours and you smiled into it as he kissed you, every movement entrenched in deep affection as his hands pulled you closer to him.
Pulling away slightly, you put a hand on his cheek, your foreheads still touching and your voice almost breathless as you said aloud, "I love you, Bucky."
"I love you too," He breathed in, your words intoxicating him beyond what he could fathom, and reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a small box, "I know you hate gifts, but I couldn't resist."
He popped the top open to reveal a ring, the stone sparkling in the snow, "I figured I can't marry you without a ring."
"Bucky, you didn't have to—"
He took it out of the box, taking your hand and putting it on your left hand, "And before you start yelling at me, I didn't buy it, I made it."
You gasped, smiling widely, "You made this?"
"With my own hands." He stated proudly.
"How—" Speechless for a moment, you held your hand up, admiring the details, your heart warmed by the thought of Bucky working so hard to make it for you.
"I told you I have nimble fingers." Shrugging, his nonchalance made you laugh again and you threw your arms around him.
"You really did this for me?" Through German trenches and hydra-infested bases, you had been through so much together, you knew him inside and out and yet, you were still shocked at how he could still surprise you.
"I'm in it for a lifetime, doll. So, what do you want to do for our wedding? A horse-drawn carriage? Roses down the aisle?" Bucky's love outpoured with his words and you kissed him again.
Shaking your head, "I have something else in mind."
You stood, taking his hands into his as he asked eagerly, "What do you mean?"
Leading him, you kept your eyes peeled ahead, "Steve's a captain right? Can't he just marry us? I don't think I can wait any longer to be called Mrs. Barnes."
"I haven't heard a better idea all day." He agreed, and in his own excitement, he took the lead, running with you to find Steve.
You got married right on the base, Peggy and Stark being your witnesses while Steve officiated your wedding. There was no greater honor than being able to marry his best friend to the love of his life, and having not made a move with Peggy yet, he felt more encouraged, the romance in the air intoxicating.
Stark, who still had quite the chip on his shoulder about you, was still happy nonetheless, having grown fond of Bucky since he met him.
Still, he teased you flirtatiously after your ceremony, not at all caring that Bucky was beside you as he said, "It's a shame to see you married off, but I'll be sure to tell my future son that you were supposed to be their mother."
You rolled your eyes at him, but joked back, "And when I name my son after you Howard, he'll know you as the man that could never take a hint."
"My love, I did not agree to that." Bucky protested, and making eye contact with Steve, he yelled out, "Our son's gonna be named Steve Barnes! No exceptions."
"And what if you have a daughter?" Peggy asked, her hands clasped together before she wrapped her arms around your shoulders in a tight embrace.
"Margaret, of course, after my cherished friend." You leaned into her embrace, happiness bubbling inside of you.
Steve came over to Bucky, putting a hand on his shoulder proudly, "I think Steve could be a girl name too," His comment earning a laugh from everyone.
"All this baby talk..." He took your hand into his, tone suggestive as he boldly declared, "I'm thinking we should probably go make one then, right, love? It is our honeymoon, after all."
He mainly said it to to irritate Howard, who scrunched his nose at Bucky. Steve pressed his lips into a thin line, putting his hands on his hips and shaking his head, but Peggy thought it was oddly endearing, her heart warmed by the passion he had for you.
"I wouldn't be surprised if little Steve is already in there, Bucky." You replied, scratching the back of your head, slightly embarrassed.
"Well, you can never be too sure." He said cheekily, peppering your face with kisses.
"Okay, okay." Steve said, putting his hands up, muttering under his breath, "You guys are like rabbits."
You glared at him, "I heard that, Steve."
-
That was the best day of your life.
It was the first day of forever with Bucky.
But what you didn't know?
Forever would only last a day.
You would have never thought that the last image of your love would be of him holding onto the metal bar on that moving train, your hand outstretched toward him just like the first day you met.
Yet, his hand never touched yours again, and he knew it too, his eyes, although struck with so much fear imbued with so much affection as he managed to tell you he loved you before the metal bar gave out.
The sight of him falling was surreal for you, and in your quickness to act, you were about to jump off the train too, but Steve held you back as you screamed and screamed for him to let you go.
When you got back to the base, you had nothing else on your mind except for Bucky. You couldn't shake the feeling that he was still alive, and you went with that gut feeling all the way.
The only person who knew about your plan was Stark, who had agreed to take his plane back to the mountains. He was the last person you would see in a long time, unbeknownst to you.
Over the mountains, you opened the hatch, looking down at the white abyss. Before you jumped, Stark grabbed your arm, asking you, "What if you don't find him?"
"I will." You replied brazenly, giving him one last kiss on the cheek, "Goodbye Stark. Just know that when you get married and have your son, he’ll change the world, just like you are right now."
With that, you disappeared into the snow.
And for a hundred more years, you became a piece of history, along with Steve, frozen in the ice, the remnants of the two of you kept alive in the minds of Peggy Carter and Howard Stark.
And when Steve was finally out of the ice, finally meeting the son of his old friend, he was surprised to hear your name out of his mouth so casually as he ate his blueberries, "Yeah, my hacking program is named y/n. Apparently she was supposed to be my mother. And man, was she a babe. I totally get where dad was coming from there."
In a funny way, it was meant to honor you. Stark had meant what he said when he told you he'd tell his kid about you, your name coming alive again when Tony was growing up. It was only right for him to know, your last words being about the kid that would grow up to change the world.
Howard never forgot that.
And in his final moments lying on the ground near his car, his wife shot and his life fading, he looked up at his assassinator only to find his lost friend.
"Sergeant Barnes?" He uttered in disbelief, but he was met with blank eyes and silence. And in a last attempt to awaken something familiar in his friend, he spoke your name, "Y/n, she looked for you in the mountains. Your wife."
But those words meant nothing to the Winter Soldier.
Yet, that memory was not lost on Bucky, trapped inside, forced to hear about your fate through the friend he had just murdered.
And when he finally was out of Hydra's grasp, his mind free of that control, his first instinct was to look for your grave.
He found it easily in upstate New York, your family's influence on the entire city marking fame and praise. Your name was engraved on an empty casket in your family mausoleum, and when he saw it, tracing his hands over it, he dropped to his knees, endless sobs escaping him.
And at night, when he’d lie awake, he would always turn his body to the side, arm outstretched to hug the pillow that he always placed beside him. He never did get used to sleeping alone after you.
But still, he couldn't shake that you were somehow alive, and on the day that Steve time travelled, coming back in his old age, Bucky approached him, "When you were back there, did you—"
"No," Steve shook his head, his hands in his pockets, "I didn't find her. But man, she loooved you, Buck."
Taking two pieces of paper out of his pocket, he handed one to Bucky, "She wrote this for you."
"You read it?" Bucky asked, offended.
"I peeked, okay? I had to make sure which one was mine." Steve defended himself.
Unraveling it, it read:
Dear Bucky,
You once told me that you could never imagine a life without me in it. And I could say that was the reason I went after you, so you wouldn't have to. But, honestly, a day didn't even pass after you fell and I felt like I was dying.
I realize I can't live without you. I had everything growing up. But, that's all nothing compared to what I have with you.
If you're reading this now, it means I never did find you. But it also means that you're alive, just like I knew you would be.
I would tell you to be happy, to marry someone else, and have a family.
But, if you do, I'll haunt you for the rest of your life.
I hope you don't mind that I gave Steve the ring you made me. I figured if he had one already, he couldn't use the excuse that he didn't have a ring to finally marry Peggy.
I love you, Bucky, I love you a whole lifetime's worth, even if we didn't get to live it out.
Love,
Your doll
Bucky, although he was struck with another wave of grief, tears welling in his eyes, he laughed, hearing your voice so clearly in his head as if you were saying everything out loud to him.
In his other pocket, Steve took out the same ring box that he had given you all those years ago, "I did end up getting a ring for Peggy. I'm offended, you know? Y/n, she always thought I was so hopeless."
"Hey," Taking the box from Steve, he opened it, remembering the day he gave it to you, the way you looked in the snow still so vivid in his mind, "That's my wife you're talking about."
Steve sighed, "There's a lot more life for you, Buck. If you wanted to move on, I don't think she'd really mind."
"I could, so she would haunt me and I'd finally see her again," Bucky joked, making Steve chuckle.
"But, honestly Steve, I'd rather see her when it's my time to go. She's worth the wait."
-
Author's Note:
Omg omg omg I kind of got carried away but I couldn't resist writing 1940's Bucky. I can't wait to write this next chapter where they see each other again but damn writing this ending actually lowkey had me tearing up
Please let me know what you thought of this chapter! Again, first time writing for Bucky and I had so much momentum after Thunderbolts I had to just get into writing IMMEDIATELY.
If you'd like to be in my taglist, tell me your fave part about the chapter and i'll add you!
you're popular among horror fans. he's well-respected among film critics. though you work in the same industry, you couldn't be more different - but your managers think a pr romance is just what your careers need.
warning: actor!bucky x actress!reader, mature themes, enemies to lovers, fake dating, implied mention of child abuse, fluff, hurt/comfort, smut, angst.
Series Masterlist
Y/N BREAKS SILENCE ON HER PARENTS REACHING OUT: "No f***ing thank you"
You toss your phone to the side, sick of the same story being all you see on your timeline. It's been a chaotic, triggering twenty-four hours, set off by Pepper telling you that your parents had crawled out of whatever hole they've been in the last decade and had been trying to make contact with you. This morning, while you were on a run to clear your head after a nightmare-filled sleep, someone with a camera (who Pepper swore she didn't hire) approached you asking for a comment on the situation, and you couldn't help but spit the very words that grace the front page of most news outlets now.
As you lay down on the couch in Pepper's lounge, staring at the floral wallpaper on the ceiling while she paces the room yelling on the phone to someone, you do your best to take deep breaths. Flashes of memories keep hitting you unexpectedly - memories of moments you forgot had happened until now. Just the mention of your parents has unlocked a box labeled childhood shit that you didn't know existed.
"Alright," Pepper says in a quieter voice as she hangs up her phone and sits on the couch opposite you. "Here's what we know: they first got in contact with a few media agencies. Apparently they've been doing so for a couple of months, but nobody picked it up - until TMZ did a few days ago. A guy I know who works on the editing team tipped me off the day before the article was due to go live. I tried to reach you but couldn't."
"I don't care about how the news broke," You say lowly, worried if you speak any louder your voice will break. "How are they here? Why?"
Pepper lets out a long sigh. "They're not close, if that makes you feel better. They live in Wyoming."
"Not far enough," You grumble.
"They say they've been sober for four years. They thought you were dead, and thanks to your new stage name, didn't clock on to who you were until they saw a huge billboard with your face on it," She goes on to explain.
"The Pro-Yo ad," You whisper, letting out a dark laugh. "Fucking protein yogurt is the cause of all this?"
Pepper leans forward, a look of concern on her face. "I know this is a lot for you to take in, and there's probably a lot you're feeling right now. But remember - you have an image to uphold now," She says firmly. "As much as you wouldn't mind them being dead, I think a forgiveness and redemption story-"
"Absolutely fucking not," You say curtly, sitting up and glaring at her. "I don't give a fuck about my image. This is real life. I'm allowed to feel how I feel, and I'd rather chew glass than ever speak to them again, let alone forgive them."
She sits back, not surprised at your reaction but also not happy about it. Before she can say anything, Jenna, your PR advisor specifically brought in for crises, walks into the room while furiously typing away on her tablet.
"Lots going on," She mumbles before looking up at you. "You're number one trending on Twitter right now, but it's not positive. The general consensus is that... you're not being very grateful."
"Fuck," You spit with a dry laugh, shaking your head. "That's because they don't know the truth- they don't know what those bastards did to me. They just think I ran away from home for the fun of it and left my poor parents behind to rot in poverty."
"That's the thing," Pepper chimes in. "The world doesn't know, Y/N. Maybe it's time to-"
"No," You cut her off bluntly. "My trauma is not fodder for a fucking Instagram story, or tell-all podcast. I don't need to open up about my childhood just for the world to rip it apart. It's mine. And how I feel about my parents is none of their fucking business."
"Right now, your parents are owning the narrative," Jenna tells you in a warning tone. "They've brought receipts - happy childhood pictures, anecdotes about your first steps - right now, they seem like the good guys while you ignore them. It doesn't look good, Y/N."
"I don't care how it looks - this is my life," You remind her. "Not a story for me to cultivate."
"Even fans are questioning you," Jenna points out, which admittedly stings to hear.
With a shrug, you stand up. "So be it. It's just a blip, and then someone will get pregnant or have an affair and the world will move on to the next salacious story," You tell them. "I'll lay low for a few weeks, and then promo for Jagged Edges starts in December, which will give the fans something new to focus on."
Pepper frowns, not convinced. "Y/N, even if you just-"
"No, Pepper. No," You say firmly, refusing to budge on your principles. "No."
clubbarnes
↳ natashadailypics
It's always such a shame to see parents being disrespected. Y/N really ought to remember her roots. She would have nothing if not for them.
↳ prettyy/n
we don't know what their relationship is like and as someone with shitty parents I say BELIEVE THE KIDS
↳ sharoncarterupdates
But for her to not even hear them out?? they seem so nice, her dad is so cute 🥹
↳ movieworldnews
You can tell they're genuine people (saying that as a Psych major). The only reason I can see why she'd be ignoring them like this is because she's ashamed of where she came from - which is terrible. She has a lot of maturing to do.
↳ sharonheartbreaker
I for one am going to wait to hear her side. There's a lot of jigsaw pieces missing.
↳ buckyduckydoo
she's an ungrateful fucking bitch, her reaction to this will definitely make Bucky dump her - he loves his parents and wouldn't stand to see someone else disrespecting theirs
↳ buckytea
didn't she meet his parents recently too?? ffs Bucky why introduce her to the family so early on... I feel so bad for Mama Barnes!
↳ steverogersmineallmine
She's obviously not family oriented which is just further proof that James should NOT be with her
↳ Film_Watcher2
Ugh I hate that she was cast in Jagged Edges... yet another Steve movie that'll be hard to watch. I truly hope for his sake he never has to work with her again!
↳ cluby/n
this is hilarious. she's so embarrassed of her impoverished childhood that she's throwing it in her parents' face... truly an awful, vile human being
↳ buuucky
I'm really disappointed. I look up to y/n so much but this has me questioning her character
A call from your assistant pulls your attention away from the tweets, which you're thankful for. "Hey Mel," You answer.
wow... talentless, slutty, homewrecker, did I mention talentless.. and now an ungrateful brat, too? so many reasons to hate this cunt!
"Sorry to disturb you but Mr. Barnes is here - I didn't know if you would be comfortable with me sending him up so he's in the living room."
"Oh," You reply, surprised to hear that he's come over to your house. "Uh, yeah, you can send him up. Thanks, Mel."
"No problem - is there anything else you need from me today?"
"Could you please tell Denny and Claire to finish for the day?" You request, referring to your housekeeper and chef. "And you can go home now, too."
"Of course," Mel replies. "Just call me if you need me."
It doesn't take long for Bucky to get to the top floor of your penthouse, which means you don't get much time to prepare. Is he here to berate you for being a shitty daughter, too?
"Hey," You say as you open your bedroom door and let him in. "Surprised to see you here."
You're even more surprised to see a gift-wrapped hamper in one of his hands and a bouquet of your favorite flowers in the other.
"I wanted to see you," He tells you. "I heard about everything going on and just wanted to make sure you were okay."
Taken aback, you swallow thickly. "How did you know those are my favorite?" You ask as you take the bouquet and smell the fresh flowers.
With a chuckle, he rubs the back of his neck with his now free hand. "Uh, those are the flowers you sew into a dress in Bryn Sinclair. And in an interview, you mentioned the director asked you for your favorite to be used in the scene."
You're even more taken aback. "You- you watched Bryn Sinclair?" You ask, utterly bewildered. "And the press junkets?"
Are you dreaming right now?
"I... might have spent the last two days watching all your films, and a couple of interviews. Figured it was about time I catch up," Bucky admits with slightly pinkened cheeks as he holds up the hamper. "And these are just a few things I know you like. Those biscuits we had at breakfast in Paris, and some chips I've seen you eat. Got you some wine because I thought you'd need it - oh, and the leftover cookies we made together the other day. And some other stuff, too."
"That's... really... kind," You manage to get the words out eventually. "What did I do to deserve this?"
Bucky shrugs, "You're going through a shitty time, so I wanted to pull you out of it. Let you know I'm here for you, and maybe distract you from it for a while."
You hug the flowers to your chest. "So... you don't think I'm being a bad person? That I'm not being ungrateful and disrespectful?" You wonder.
He puts the hamper down on your bedside table and takes the flowers from you, putting them on your vanity. "I think... those bastards don't respect a single iota of your respect," He says simply. "And you're well within your rights to react however you need to. Nothing you say or do could ever even put you at a level playing field with the shit they put you through."
It feels good to know that someone is on your side, and even better that it's Bucky. "Thank you," You whisper as your vision blurs. Don't cry. Do not cry.
"Hey, come here," He mumbles, cupping your face in his hands as he moves closer to you.
"It's... it's been a really shitty day. And night," You tell him, feeling the weight melt off your shoulders with every word you say. "All I've been thinking about is them. What they did. Feeling like a child again. Weak. Alone."
"I've got you. You're alright. I'm right here with you," Bucky utters. "You're not alone and you're most certainly not weak. You have come so, so far, and that was all your own doing. Your hard work got you here. I am so proud of you."
There it is again. That feeling of safety that you try so hard not to feel around him, but you can't help it. He has a way of making you believe that everything will be okay.
"Jamie," You whisper, clinging onto him. "Thank you for being here."
His right hand moves up to run through your hair. "There's nowhere else I'd rather be," He says before kissing you.
It's different to how he's kissed you before - it's soft, and slow. Gentle. Careful. He holds your body in his arms as if you'd fall apart without his grip - and maybe you would. This is different. He's tender in placing you on your bed and taking off your clothes. Soft satin kisses and feather-like fingers trailing up and down your skin. This is different to how he usually touches you because he's being careful - he doesn't want to break you. Unlike the other times, he isn't frustrated. He just wants to make your mind go blank, if only for a short while, and when his fingers delve into you, he does.
"Jamie," You breathe his name out as you sink down into the mattress.
"Just relax for me, baby," He says as he slowly fucks you with his fingers. "Keep your eyes on me. That's my girl."
You don't care if it's going to hurt when he leaves later. It feels too good to try and think logically. Instead, you melt into the feeling of being taken care of, Bucky's buttery voice swimming around your mind as he talks you through it.
"Keep breathing," He utters, his eyes watching your face as you moan. "In and out. Nice and deep. That's it. In and out."
"I'm close," You manage to whimper, your skin burning beneath his.
"Yeah? Gonna be a good girl and cum for me?" Bucky mumbles against your lips. "That's it, just let go. Just like that. Fuck, you're so good for me, aren't you?"
Your body shudders as you cum around his fingers and you gasp when he pulls them out, leaving you feeling empty and needy.
He pins your hands down to the pillow with one of his, while the other brings his hard cock to your soaking, waiting pussy. You suck in a sharp breath as he pushes it in inch by inch, your eyelids fluttering as fills you up. The both of you let out a content sigh when he bottoms out.
"Missed you," He grumbles against your neck, the vibrations of his voice making you shiver. "Been thinking about you all week. About this."
When he begins to thrust in and out of you, it's slower than he's ever fucked you before. In fact, you'd go so far to say that he isn't fucking you right now- he's making love to you. You've never experienced sex in such an intimate way, as stupid as that sounds. But then again, you've never adored someone as much as you do Bucky. Fuck.
His fingers stroke your thighs and stomach as his hips rock against yours. He sucks on your nipple, rubbing the other one as his swirling tongue sends electric pangs straight to your core. You can't keep track but you're sure you give him another two orgasms at least, while he groans as your tightening pussy milks his cock.
Whimpers leave his mouth and you don't think you've heard anything so pretty. "That's my girl," Bucky groans into your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. "My gorgeous girl. Tell me."
"I'm yours, Jamie," You cry as you wrap your legs around his waist. "I'm yours."
"Gonna give me one more?" He asks as one of his thumbs rubs on your swollen clit.
"I- I can't, Jamie," You say, shaking your head as tears fill your eyes at the sheer overwhelm.
"Yes, you can," He whispers, thrusting harder into you. "Yes you can, my gorgeous girl. Let go. Take in a deep breath - yes, just like that. Making me so proud. Now breathe out. Mhm, now one last time for me, baby. Breathe in. Nice and deep."
As air fills your lungs, you're hit with a final intense orgasm, your whole body drenched in sweat and tingling with bliss. You breathe out as your eyes roll back and your hips jerk up. Bucky's moaning into your neck, singing your name as he cums inside you.
"Good job, baby, you did so fucking well for me," He groans, thrusting lazily a few more times before stopping with his cock buried in you. His lips press kisses up your neck and jaw until he finally reaches your lips which he places a long kiss on before uttering, "My gorgeous girl."
You aren't sure if it's minutes or hours that pass before he slowly pulls out of you again, but either way it's not long enough. "Don't go," You can't help but say as you cling onto his arms. Usually you're hit with a clarity right about now that would stop you from acting so needy and risk exposing how you feel, but the way he just treated you has put you in a trance you can't escape from. You're not sure you want to.
"I'm not leaving, baby," Bucky assures you as he continues to get off the bed. "Gonna get you a towel."
"Mhm," You mumble as your eyes flutter close.
"Gonna come pee?" He asks you, rubbing your leg.
"Ah. I should," You grumble.
"You should," He echoes, his voice a little distant as he enters the bathroom.
With a huff, you sit up, wincing at the soreness between your legs. You always feel him for at least a day afterwards. But you'd never tell him that - can't give him any ammunition to be smug about.
Once you've done the sensible thing in peeing and cleaning yourself up, you see Bucky's made himself comfortable downstairs in the living room. He's watching what looks like a slasher, which takes you by surprise.
"Horror?" You question as you sit next to him on the couch. "Since when do you like horror?"
He shrugs with a small smile on his face. "I've recently developed a taste for it," Bucky tells you coyly.
That's right - you didn't have time to process it earlier, but he did say he's been watching your films. Which means he saw your sex scene in Bryn Sinclair.
"Did you enjoy Bryn?" You ask him. "I tend to find people either really loved it or completely hated it."
"Loved," He replies instantly, turning to look at you. "Can't believe I didn't watch it earlier. I mean, I heard good things about it when it came out, but..."
"Too pretentious to see it?" You offer with a raised brow.
He chuckles. "Something like that."
"What was your favorite scene?" You ask, poking his side. "And don't say the ending."
"Why not? That's an incredible scene!" Bucky counters.
"Everyone says that, so it's a cop-out. Tell me something niche you noticed about a scene nobody else thought twice about," You request, resting your head on the back of the couch.
"Uh... I liked it when you laughed at Monsieur Demi's break down. That was improv, right? You said in one of the interviews?" He asks you, to which you nod, making him smile as he continues. "That was good. I... I mean, not just for Bryn, but I really like how into the character you get. You really sink your teeth in and understand them. Become them. Not many people can do that to the level you do it, you know? You can usually see some part of the actor still, but you.... completely transform."
He sets your soul alight with his praise, and it means more coming from him than it could from any acclaimed critic or director.
"And sometimes, it's scary as fuck," Bucky continues with a laugh. "You were fucking insane in The Cauldron. Nightmare fuel."
You laugh heartily at that, overjoyed at the fact that you scared Bucky Barnes. With a sigh, you give him a small grin. "Y'know, I'm surprised you didn't say the garden scene was your favorite," You say coyly.
"Well, I didn't hate it," He admits with pink cheeks, rubbing the back of his neck. "It was... very tastefully done."
"Mhm," You reply with a smirk, before sitting up. "Love scenes are weird, right?"
A laugh leaves his mouth. "Uh, yeah, they can be," He agrees. "Depends on your scene partner. And how good the intimacy coordinator is, I guess. And whether you have one."
You nod slowly, looking up at the ceiling. "Sometimes... sex can feel like that for me," You find yourself admitting. "Like a love scene."
He says nothing, waiting for you to expand.
"It feels like a performance," You tell him, unable to look at him as you open up. "Like I'm just an object being used. In the moment, I really enjoy it, but afterwards I feel awful. It's like I realize that... I wasn't truly getting off. I just enjoyed that I was getting the other person off. It made me feel special, and wanted. Especially when they... fuck, this is so bad, but when I was the other woman... it would feel even better. And I hated myself for it."
Bucky still doesn't say anything, and you're glad for it.
"But it's not like that with you," You whisper, wincing. "As much as I try to make it feel like that."
"What do you mean?" He finally asks.
You sigh as you mentally prepare to tell him the truth. The whole truth. "I try so hard to... stay detached from you. To not do the soft shit. To make myself feel like an object, to make it so I get that awful feeling after sex."
"Why?"
"So I don't do something stupid like catch feelings for you," You find yourself spilling out. A short silence sits between you, painful and slow.
"Would that be so stupid?" He asks you, and your stomach flips.
You give him a flat look. "Catching feelings is always stupid, but especially so when the other person would never feel the same," You say bluntly.
He narrows his eyes. "You think I would never feel the same?"
"You made that clear from the start," You reply with a dry laugh.
Bucky turns so his body is facing you, speaking low and slow. "The start. Yeah. I was pretty tightly wound," He begins. "Thought I was too good for a PR stunt like this, and especially too good to be seen with a party-girl, horror actress. Then we met, and you were so... open and excited about it. It made me even angrier. Why should she get so much out of this when I feel like I'm losing? So I was mean. I was miserable. Did everything I could to make you realize the truth- or what I thought the truth was, anyway. That this stunt was an insult to our careers. I wanted you to hate it as much as I did. Then you hated me. And it was fun. Fighting with you. Made me feel alive. For so long, I realized I'd just been going through the motions. Not really living. But you made me feel every single emotion possible. I think you might have even made me a better actor. Then that night in the club... I was so angry that you looked that good. I tried to ignore my attraction to you, but that night, I crumbled. Tried to convince myself I could sleep with you and still hate you, but... fuck, you're nothing if not a charming little dipshit. By the time I realized what was happening, it was too late."
"What was happening?" You ask, your voice wavering slightly as your heart races.
He looks into your eyes. "I think you know," Bucky says. "I think you feel it, too."
Swallowing thickly, you shake your head. "But... you said you don't do relationships. Real ones, anyway."
"I don't. Doesn't mean I'm not human," He tells you. "I'm a real person, with real feelings. I just have to put certain controls in place to make sure I don't forget my goals."
You narrow your eyes as you try to understand what he means. "So, you... you like me but you won't do anything about it?"
Bucky lets out a sigh as he looks at the ceiling, and says nothing.
"The contract ends in a few weeks," You remind him. "We'll go our separate ways, and you won't ask me to be with you for real, because you don't do relationships? Are you fucking serious?"
Once again, he doesn't respond, and it pisses you off to no end.
You get up to your feet, glaring down at him. "Bucky, what the fuck?" You spit. "If you're a real person - if we're real people, then why shouldn't we act like it? I don't care if you wanna be the greatest actor in the history of the fucking world, there's space in your life for someone to share that with."
"I'm not saying I never want to be with anyone," He says carefully as he stands up too. "Just... not now. My job is my priority and that wouldn't be fair to you."
It sounds like every other excuse from the fuckboys handbook. You know what he means - he might like you, but you're not good enough for him. He knows he can do better, so he's holding out for better to come along.
"I've told you shit that I haven't told anyone," You say lowly. "Opened up to you. I don't do that."
"Neither do I," He retorts.
"So, what? Were you just method acting?" You all but yell. "If you feel the way you claim you do, why wouldn't you hold onto that? To me? Why are you able to let me go so easily?"
He shakes his head. "This isn't easy."
"Fuck you," You say harshly. "Get out."
"Y/N, please-"
"No - get out!" You repeat louder, hoping that your yelling means he won't notice the tears threatening to spill. "Leave and never contact me again. Not unless it's for this fucking contract."
It looks like he's about to say something - but, weak as he is, he doesn't. He doesn't fight for you. He gets up and walks out of your home.
Alone in the now eerily silent room, you collapse onto the couch, your heart racing and aching as you feel nauseous.
What the fuck just happened?
so. sorry. this story writes itself. i have no control over what happens. please don't hate me
i no longer have a taglist, follow @kinanabinksupdates and turn on notifications for updates.
Oh my gosh so that just happened. Like gurl same. But why would he do all that and then pull that weak shit. Like come on it’s all in or nothing. He’s just so ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!! Like what in the Edward is he doing ! Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!The angst so good 🥹😭😭😭😭😭❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
The common lounge in Stark Tower buzzed with soft noise—low music filtering through hidden speakers, the clink of glassware from the kitchen.
Outside, New York's endless glow painted shifting patterns across the sleek modern walls.
Steve stood by the window, arms crossed over his chest, his sharp blue eyes watching the scene behind him reflected in the glass.
You.
And Bucky.
Bucky was perched stiffly at the far end of the massive couch, his body coiled like a spring even though the situation was calm.
His metal hand flexed now and then against his thigh, like a soldier itching for orders that weren't coming.
You sat beside him, cheery and bright compared to his dark bulk, your presence somehow soothing the tension from the air.
Steve smiled to himself when he saw how Bucky leaned slightly toward you without realizing it. How his eyes never strayed too far from you.
“You seeing this?” Tony’s voice broke Steve's focus as Stark approached with two glasses of something expensive in his hands.
Steve accepted one without looking, his attention still locked on Bucky and you.
“Yeah," Steve murmured, voice thick with something that could have been hope. "He’s changing."
Tony gave a soft huff, swirling the amber liquid in his glass.
"Changing, huh? Great murder muppets got a crush" Tony muttered. "Totally harmless like a baby duck. Only this duck could break a man in half."
Steve chuckled under his breath — a rare, genuine sound.
"He was a ladies' man," he told Tony, giving a small, almost fond smile.
"In the '40s, you couldn't take Buck anywhere without him charming half the women in the room. Didn't matter if they were nurses, secretaries, or generals' daughters."
Tony arched a skeptical brow.
"Yeah, well, this version of him looks like he'd rather snap necks than steal hearts."
Steve's expression sobered slightly.
"He's still in there," he said quietly. "You can see it... when he looks at her."
Tony leaned back, swirling his drink with a lazy motion.
"Yeah, I see it, Cap. Believe me. The way he watches her? Like she's... his werid ass homing beacon"
He snorted, masking the faint thread of protectiveness in his voice.
"But if he breaks her heart, I will personally build a new arm just to rip the old one off."
Steve chuckled again, a deep rumble.
"Somehow... I think hurting her would be the last thing Bucky wants to do."
Tony lifted his glass in a mock-toast toward Steve.
"From your mouth to the universe's ears, Spangles."
Steve chuckled softly, looking back at Bucky — who was now letting you brush your fingers through his hair and tie it out of the way of his face, those sharp, haunted eyes softening for just a breath of a second under your touch.
"He wasn't cruel," Steve added seriously. "Bucky never... he never played with a girl’s heart. He was... loyal. Once he gave it, he gave it."
Tony took a long sip of his drink, watching you and Bucky with narrowed eyes.
“Yeah, well," he drawled, setting his glass down with a thunk. "If Pretty Boy Barnes thinks he can go Heartbreaker 2.0 on my favorite receptionist, he’s definitely gonna find himself on the wrong end of one of my repulsors."
Steve snorted.
"I mean it," Tony said, more quietly. "She’s... too good for that."
His voice wasn't mocking now.
There was a rare seriousness there.
A protectiveness.
Steve smiled faintly.
"Don't worry," he said.
"If he falls... he’ll fall hard."
Meanwhile, across the room, you had no idea about the weighty conversation happening behind you.
You were too focused on taming Bucky’s hair.
He was different tonight.
Tense, yes—but in a different way. Not alert for danger, but... aware.
He kept glancing at you from under heavy lashes, blue eyes darting to your face, then away again.
You shifted to tuck your legs up under you on the couch, and Bucky’s metal hand twitched slightly—instinctive, almost as if he was fighting the urge to touch you.
When your hand brushed his, accidentally, you felt it the way he stilled.
Like the whole world narrowed to that point of contact.
He turned his head slightly, and for the first time that night, really looked at you.
“Thanks, Doll,” he rumbled, voice low, rough with something that sounded suspiciously like awe.
Your cheeks warmed under the tender weight of it.
"No problem, Bucky" you said giving his shoulders a squeeze to signal you where done.
Bucky's gaze softened minutely.
Tony watched with a complicated look on his face—half wary, half something almost like fond exasperation.
"Yup," Tony muttered under his breath. "Murder duckling. One hundred percent."
Steve chuckled, arms folded.
Later that evening, you found yourself walking alongside Steve through the bustling streets of New York.
The early evening air was thick with the scent of hot dog carts, car exhaust, and the faint tang of roasting peanuts from a street vendor half a block away.
The sky was painted a dusky pink and orange, city lights just beginning to blink on, casting a cozy glow over the buzzing streets.
You hugged your coat tighter around yourself, the slight chill brushing against your cheeks.
Next to you, Steve— all broad shoulders and easy, purposeful strides.
Every few steps, he slowed just a little, instinctively matching your pace without making a show of it.
"You sure you're warm enough ?" Steve asked, glancing down at you with a faint smile.
You gave a tiny, defiant huff, clutching the sleeves of your coat tighter.
"I'm fine," you said with a frown, but there was no real bite.
"You're the one that'll be carrying enough dinner to feed an army. Should I be worried about you keeling over?"
Steve laughed, deep and genuine.
"Trust me, carrying shawarma’s easier than carrying a 200-pound soldier in full gear."
You grinned, your cheeks warming a little at the easy way he teased.
The little shawarma place was tucked into a narrow alley off 44th street, the neon signs buzzing softly overhead.
It was exactly the kind of New York hole-in-the-wall Tony swore had the "best heart-attack-on-a-plate" on the East Coast.
As you both stepped inside, the warm, spicy air hit you like a wall — cumin, lamb, roasted garlic — you inhaled happily.
The counter was cluttered and chaotic, the staff moving fast behind a grease-smudged glass case.
There were a handful of people waiting ahead of you.
Most looked like exhausted office workers or NYU students.
At first, nobody paid you much mind.
But then a guy near the soda fridge did a double take.
His mouth fell open.
"Is that—?"
Two teenage girls by the window gasped, clutching each other excitedly.
"Oh my God, that's Captain America!"
Within seconds, a small ripple of recognition ran through the line.
Steve shifted awkwardly, adjusting his baseball cap, staring very intently at the laminated menu board like it was the most fascinating thing he'd ever seen.
You stifled a giggle behind your hand.
Leaning closer, you whispered up to him, your voice teasing but soft.
"Careful, Steve. At this rate, someone's gonna ask you to autograph a napkin."
He gave you a long-suffering look, but his lips twitched.
"You know," you continued, voice innocent, "technically you're stealing the spotlight from the shawarma."
Steve grunted under his breath, clearly trying not to smile.
One of the workers behind the counter — a wiry man with a thick beard and thick accent — pointed at Steve excitedly.
"You Captain America, yes?!" he boomed, grinning wide.
"— you eat free tonight! Anything you want, my friend!"
Steve flushed lightly, ducking his head.
"Uh, just picking up an order," he said quickly, giving a small wave.
"For... my friends."
You nudged him lightly with your elbow.
"Very heroic," you whispered. "Saving us all... from being hangry."
Steve chuckled under his breath — that warm, real laugh you didn't hear as often as you liked.
"You're real mouthy," he muttered fondly.
"Tony doesn't let me out much, gotta get my kicks somewhere," you said with a mischievous little tilt of your head.
Bag secured and public attention mercifully shifting back to their meals, you and Steve set off down the sidewalk again, weaving easily around other pedestrians.
Halfway down the block, a colorful flyer taped to a lamppost caught your eye.
It fluttered in the breeze — bright red, white, and blue, with blocky old-fashioned lettering:
Join Us for a Night of Nostalgia!
Live Band Music!
40s Theme Night!
Friday, 8 PM — Midtown Ballroom"
You gasped softly, tugging Steve's sleeve to make him stop.
He turned, eyebrows lifting.
You pointed at the flyer, grinning wide.
"Ooooh," you said in a sing-song whisper. "Steve, it's your natural habitat."
Steve leaned over your shoulder to read, chuckling under his breath.
"I think I wore that exact uniform once," he said dryly.
You giggled. "Bet you'd still sweep the floor with all those dames."
Steve gave you a sly look — one eyebrow arched.
"You volunteering ?" he teased.
You mock-gasped, fanning yourself like a 40s starlet.
"Captain Rogers! Are you flirting with me?"
He laughed — a warm, real laugh that made a few people glance over curiously.
Then — he leaned in a fraction closer, dropping his voice so only you could hear
"Maybe I’m just keeping you in practice... for Bucky."
You froze — your face heating instantly — and Steve grinned, looking dangerously pleased with himself.
You flailed a little with the receipt in your hands, sputtering.
"I—! No! That's not—!"
He just laughed harder.
"Better start working on those dance moves, Doll," he said over his shoulder, using Bucky’s name for you deliberately as you stumbled after him, flustered.
The Towers' common room was buzzing with the low, familiar din of voices, clattering utensils, and the muted hum of evening news playing in the background.
The long kitchen island was lined with takeout boxes — piles of shawarma, naan, spiced rice, and sweet pastries.
You were carefully stacking plates, spooning out generous portions, your frame practically swallowed by Tony's 'Kiss the cook' apron you had insisted on wearing.
Soft tendrils of hair had escaped your bun, framing your cheeks. Your lips were curved into a small, content smile — utterly at peace in the domestic chaos.
Around you, the team gathered.
Clint perched casually on the counter, balancing a plate on his knee.
Nat sat on the back of the couch, looking criminally graceful even as she stabbed a piece of falafel.
Sam leaned against the fridge door, stealing bites from whatever he could reach.
Steve stood near the table, arms crossed, quietly amused.
Tony was fiddling with some holographic projection at the bar, not really paying attention, but chiming in with sarcastic quips when the mood struck.
Agent Collins — fresh from SHEILDs Psych and Neurology division, eager in that "just-happy-to-be-here" kind of way — was lingering near the island, waiting for you to pass him a plate.
He wasn't supposed to be staying for dinner, but somehow, nobody had the heart, or energy, to kick him out.
As you scooped rice onto his plate, Collins, under his breath, started singing—
"She’s got the look... She’s got the look... What in the world can make a brown-eyed girl turn blue?"
You froze for half a second — caught between surprise and laughter — before you decided 'fuck it' and playfully joined in, your voice a little quiet and fantastically off key.
"When everything I'll ever do, I'll do for you..."
Collins beamed, clearly delighted by your participation. "And I go la la la la la—"
You laughed, swaying a little to the imaginary music, plastic takeout fork as impromptu mic.
The kitchen felt light, happy, safe—
Until a sharp metallic scrape shattered it.
Everyone turned.
Bucky— seated stiffly in the farthest armchair, shadowed and half-forgotten — had kicked his chair back half an inch.
His jaw was clenched so tight the muscles jumped visibly in his cheek.
His metal hand flexed open and closed like he was fighting the urge to crush something.
His icy blue gaze was locked — locked — on Collins.
And it was murderous.
You blinked in surprise, shrinking instinctively into yourself.
Bucky shot up from the chair, stalking forward a few feet before freezing — every muscle screaming tension.
He loomed over Collins, a coiled spring.
"What the hell you think you're doin'?" Bucky bit out, voice low, rough, dripping with something far more dangerous than casual anger.
The room went dead silent.
Collins blinked, startled, looking around like he was missing some crucial memo.
"I... I was singing?" he offered cautiously.
Bucky sneered, a flicker of something old and ugly cutting across his features.
"You don't sing at her."
He didn't even seem to realize the words were spilling out — pure instinct, pure protectiveness, pure jealousy—
and he didn't recognize what it was.
Collins, to his credit, held his ground, even if he looked two seconds away from bolting.
"Why... why are you reacting like this?" he asked carefully, voice shifting into clinical curiosity. "Is this a memory trigger? A possessive response? Misplaced combat reflexes?"
It was said so academically, so innocently, that Clint outright snorted into his food.
"God, I love watching therapists get their asses handed to them in real time," he muttered gleefully.
Natasha didn’t even look up as she dryly added, "This is why Psych agents don’t usually survive field missions."
Sam chuckled, stealing another naan.
"You’re lucky he didn’t throw you through a barstall, man."
Bucky ignored all of them.
His whole focus — laser sharp — was on you.
Your wide, uncertain eyes.
The way your small hands fidgeted with the fork now.
The way you had instinctively looked to him the moment something went wrong.
He breathed your fear in.
And it cracked something inside his chest.
You stepped forward slowly, gently, like approaching a wounded animal.
"Bucky?" you said softly, your voice held uncertainty for the first time.
His eyes snapped to yours, the intensity in them softening just a fraction.
He blinked rapidly, as if coming back to himself, his shoulders dropping slightly.
"Did I scare you, Doll?" he murmured, low enough that only you could hear.
His voice was rough velvet, concern threading through it as his flesh hand flexed at his side.
You hesitated "I'm okay," you said quietly, reaching out to barely brush your fingertips against his forearm. "But maybe we should...take it down a notch"
""Fascinating display of protective instinct," Collins remarked, pulling out a small notebook from his pocket. "Mr. Barnes, would you say this reaction stems from your wartime experiences or is it more related to—"
Bucky's jaw tightened, the muscle there jumping visibly. He didn't even spare Collins a glance.
"I ain't talking to you," he growled, still looking only at you, but voice only for Collins.
Nat raised an eyebrow at Agent Collins, sipping her drink.
Collins adjusted his glasses nervously. "But this is precisely the kind of behavioral pattern that—"
"You really wanna push him right now?" Sam interjected, gesturing with a piece of naan. "Man's gonna snap you in two."
Bucky's jaw tightened, but his eyes never left yours. "I'm sorry" he said quietly, his flesh hand interlacing with yours.
Clint leaned back in his chair. "And he sticks the landing! Ten points for not throwing the shrink through a wall."
Sam smacked him upside the head with the naan.
Bucky refused to sit anywhere except next to you after that.
Even though he was relaxed enough to eat — albeit mechanically — his whole attention stayed locked onto you like a radar.
Protective.
Possessive.
At one point, Sam made a joking comment about stealing your fries —
Bucky’s metal arm twitched—
and Sam immediately held both hands up, laughing nervously.
“Hey, man, it’s cool! I don’t even like fries! I’ll eat...uh... lettuce or something!"
Bucky didn’t smile.
He just watched.
When you giggled quietly and offered Sam a fry yourself, Bucky’s icy stare thawed — just a little.
Because you were making the choice.
And to him, that meant it was okay.
Agent Collins didn’t come near again.
Tony grinned wickedly across the table.
"I’m giving it two weeks before Manchurian Candidate starts fighting Capsicle for her attention."
Steve rolled his eyes but didn’t argue.
Sam laughed.
"My money’s on Bucky," he said.
"Cap’s too polite. Barnes fights dirty."
Natasha just sipped her wine and said calmly "She won’t need anyone to fight for her. She's already won."
You flushed, ducking your head to hide your smile.
Bucky’s flesh hand brushed your pinky finger under the table — deliberate, almost shy.
His fingers were rough, calloused.
But the touch was featherlight.
As if you were something precious he didn’t dare fully claim yet.
Tw: cussing, tension, description of Hydra tortures (if you squint)
Part 10
Words of command - Part 11
The kitchen gleamed in the sterile kind of way only billionaire kitchens do—glass, chrome, and tech woven into every cabinet.
The sun poured in through the massive windows, streaking golden light across the countertops and the back of Bucky’s shoulders as he stood, stock still, facing a cutting board like it might explode.
You stood to his left, a good half a head shorter, sleeves rolled up, voice guiding him.
“Hold the onion like this,” you said softly, demonstrating. “And curl your fingers under, so the knife doesn’t catch.”
Bucky's expression didn’t change, but his eyes—cold steel rimmed with caution—locked on your hands. He mimicked the movement with uncanny precision, down to the slight shift of weight in your stance.
He didn’t breathe.
He didn’t blink.
His metal arm hovered just slightly, tense and unreadable.
“Good,” you offered, reaching out to nudge his wrist slightly to adjust his angle. “Just like that.”
Tony strolled into the kitchen like he owned it—which, to be fair, he did—with a half-drunk coffee in one hand and his usual exasperated swagger.
“Oh good,” he drawled, leaning against the island. “I see we’ve reached the 'culinary assassin' phase of rehab. What’s next? Battle baking? Murder muffins?”
Bucky’s head snapped up.
The knife paused mid-slice, his entire body tensing like a drawn bow. His expression didn’t change, but his pupils narrowed slightly. Assessing. Calculating.
You reached out and gently placed a hand on his forearm, just enough pressure to signal.
“Non-threat, Soldat,” you said quietly. “That’s Tony. He likes to run his mouth, but he pays my wages too"
Bucky looked at you. Immediately, his shoulders eased—just a bit.
“Understood,” he muttered. But his hand didn’t leave the knife.
Tony raised a brow. “Y’know, if looks could kill, I’d be halfway to a death by now. He always this… stabby in the morning, or is that your influence, Dollface?”
You shot him a look. “Don’t you start that shit too”
Bucky’s gaze snapped to Tony again.
“She’s Doll. To me.”
For a second Tony Stark actually stopped speaking.
Bucky’s metal hand was hovering uncertainly over a carton of eggs.
The other hand now gripped a wooden spoon like it was a combat knife.
You moved slowly, always narrating your actions, never touching him without warning. He still flinched if anyone else came too close.
But you? He leaned into your presence like a plant seeking sun.
“Okay, ready?” you asked, sliding a bowl in front of him. “You’re going to crack the egg like this—not too hard, just a little tap on the side.”
Bucky’s brows furrowed in deep focus. “Like a pressure point?” he asked, staring down at the fragile shell like it might explode.
You bit your lip to hide a smile. “Kind of, yeah. But just a little tap.”
He nodded. Took a breath. Then—
CRACK.
The entire egg shattered in his grip, shell and yolk crushed into his palm. It slid through his metal fingers, gooey and viscous.
You heard applause as Tony’s voice floated from across the room.
“Well done, that egg’s dead. Good work, Terminator. Want me to get him a frying pan or a flamethrower next, Thumbelina?”
Bucky’s jaw twitched. He looked to you immediately, awaiting your reaction.
You just ignored Tony and gave Bucky a soft, reassuring smile. “That was a good first try. You’ll get it. Want to try again?”
His tense shoulders eased just slightly. “Yea, please.”
You guided his hand over the second egg, placing your fingers lightly on his. The difference in size was striking—your hand so small, his flesh palm practically engulfing yours.
“Let me show you,” you whispered.
He watched you carefully, eyes tracking every tiny motion. This time, the egg tapped lightly on the side of the bowl. A clean break. He tilted it just the way you showed him, letting the yolk slide out without spilling.
He looked at it. Then at you.
“I did it,” he said, almost surprised.
You beamed. “You did.”
Tony, mid-sip of coffee, raised a brow. “Great, now teach him how to make toast without treating the toaster like a bomb.”
Bucky narrowed his eyes.
While you whisked the eggs, Bucky watched your hands move, his voice quieter now.
“I think I remember something…burned toast. Steve made it. Said it was ‘perfectly fine.’” His lips twitched into something almost like a smile. “It wasn’t.”
You looked up quickly. “That sounds like Steve.”
He nodded. “I don’t remember everything. Just… pieces. Smells. The way someone laughed. Cold mornings.”
You didn’t say anything—just listened. Encouraging without pressure.
Bucky's gaze shifted and fixed on the scrambled eggs wherever they went. “ I like this Doll, its quiet. Warm. I think I like the way you… are.”
You hesitated, then touched his hand gently, curling your fingers around his flesh ones and giving them a quick squeeze.
Tony walked past again, intentionally dropping a dishtowel in your direction. “Just make sure he doesn’t use the whisk like a tactical baton. And maybe warn me next time the terminator gets cooking privileges. Stark Tower’s insurance premiums aren’t infinite.”
The island counter is now cluttered with mixing bowls, a half-dozen eggs, and two kinds of cheese—because you weren’t sure what kind Bucky would prefer.
Bucky's metal fingers are twitching slightly at his side, the other hand hovering above the whisk like it’s a weapon he hasn’t figured out how to disarm yet.
“Like this?” he asks, the words a little more fluid now, though his accent still shadows every syllable. He watches you closely, mimicking your motion.
“Perfect,” you murmur with a small smile, reaching up instinctively to adjust the bowl under his arm. “You're not going to break it. Just be gentle.”
He watches your hands again—small, soft, and completely unafraid of him. That still confuses him. No one’s hands have ever touched him with that kind of absent affection, at least not that he remembers.
Tony takes a dramatic sip of his coffee. “God, this is precious. Should we all hold hands and sing Kumbaya next? Maybe teach him how to use a dishwasher without stabbing it?”
"Jesus Tony, I know where free entertainment but give it a rest" you quipped.
Bucky narrows his eyes slightly. “The machine hissed at me. I don’t like it.”
You stifle a laugh, which makes Bucky tilt his head toward you, eyes flickering with curiosity like he wants to keep making that sound come out of you.
Tony’s already halfway out the door, waving over his shoulder. “Just don’t burn the place down, lovebirds.”
You glance up, expecting a flare of confusion from Bucky—but he doesn’t seem to register the implication. Or if he does, he’s pretending not to.
When it’s just the two of you again, the kitchen suddenly feels smaller. Quieter. The whisk clinks gently in the metal bowl as Bucky stirs again, this time slower, more natural.
“Hey Doll,” he says softly.
You look up from where you've turned a pan on, on the stove.
“Why does he… say things like that?”
You blink. “Like what?”
“Like we’re… more.”
Your breath catches. Not from fear—just surprise.
“He just teases. That’s how he talks to people. He’s not serious.”
Bucky stares at the eggs, then at you.
“But I don’t think I'd mind,” he says slowly. “If he was serious... your ... kind to me.”
You freeze—not because you’re afraid, but because something in his voice has changed.
Less mechanical.
More his. There’s a quiet pull behind his words. Not fully formed, not romantic exactly. But raw. Almost.
You open your mouth to answer, but he takes a step closer, something unreadable in his eyes.
He’s close enough now that you can feel the heat off his skin, see the faint scarring at his collarbone, the way his jaw tenses like he’s bracing for something.
“Soldat…” you start, voice trembling just a little.
But he interrupts.
“I like hearing you laugh,” he says. “Even when I don’t understand why. I think… maybe I did that ... made people laugh once.”
You say his name again, this time softer.
He’s so close.
So close you can feel the warmth from his chest and the faint scent of old leather and soap rising off his skin.
There’s a tension in the air, soft and dangerous, like something fragile perched at the edge of a knife.
His metal fingers curl slightly where they rest on the counter, not in threat but in restraint.
“Doll…” he says, low, and there’s a crackle in his voice that hadn’t been there before. Like a wire shorting out. “You make me feel—different.”
You swallow, heart thudding. “Soldat, do you know what that feeling is?”
He tilts his head slowly, eyes narrowing as he studies you. “No.”
Then, the smallest shift—his flesh hand lifts toward your face.
Trembles slightly before it even touches you.
He’s not sure if he’s allowed.
Not sure if this is part of the program.
His fingers hover just above your cheekbone.
You don’t move. Not forward. Not away.
“Hey,” Bruce’s quiet voice cuts into the moment, followed by the distinct shuffle of shoes. “Sorry—am I interrupting something?”
You blink and take a quick step back from Bucky, your cheeks warm. Bucky's hand lowers slowly, mechanically, as his gaze flicks to Bruce, all warmth wiped from his features.
Bruce holds up a tablet and gives you a tentative smile. “I ran another scan this morning. His neural pathways are stabilizing in some areas. I think I might’ve found something that could help trigger more of his long-term memory. Safely.”
You blink in surprise. “You did?”
Bucky’s gaze sharpens. He doesn’t move, but his stance shifts ever so slightly—too still. Too alert.
Bruce steps in closer, holding out the tablet to you. “It’s a low-frequency transcranial stimulator. Not invasive. It mimics some of the electrical patterns from sleep cycles and REM states—what helps memory form and reconnect.”
You see it—the soft, hopeful data on the screen—but Bucky doesn’t.
He hears only one word.
Electrical.
A noise escapes his throat—sharp, guttural. Not quite human.
“No.” It tears from his lips in a ragged breath, his eyes wild and suddenly gone again. “No electricity. No chair. You said—no chair.”
His hands slam down on the counter, hard enough to rattle the bowl.
You flinch instinctively, and he sees it.
That’s when he panics.
He backs up like he’s been shot. “I didn’t mean—Doll—I didn’t mean to—”
You move forward quickly, voice low and steady despite your heart thudding in your chest.
“Soldat. Look at me.”
His chest heaves.
His fists are clenched.
His metal arm twitches with barely controlled adrenaline. But he locks eyes with you, like you’ve just thrown a lifeline into the storm.
“I’m here,” you whisper. “I promised you—no chair. No pain. No one is going to hurt you. Do you trust me?”
He swallows hard, lips parted slightly. The panic hasn’t gone, but he’s trying to hold it back—for you.
“I don’t… understand,” he murmurs, softer now, as if ashamed. “But I trust you, Doll.”
Your heart aches at the way he says it—like it’s a truth he doesn’t fully comprehend, but feels all the same.
You glance at Bruce and give him a small shake of your head. “Not yet,” you mouth. “Give us time.”
You find Bucky later, curled in one of the chairs on the balcony just outside the rec room. His knees are drawn up, arms wrapped around them.
He stares at nothing.
You step out into the cool air and sit down quietly beside him. No words. Just your presence.
Eventually, he speaks.
“I don’t like electricity,” he murmurs. “I remember… metal. Pain. Then forgetting. I dont want to forget.”
You nod, voice barely above a whisper. “You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.”
A long pause. Then—
“But if you ask me to,” he whispers, “I will.”
And that—hurts more than anything else.
Because he still thinks he has to.
You slide your hand over his. He stiffens, then relaxes.
“You never have to do something just because I ask.”
The lab is lit low, the usual sharp white lights dimmed to a softer gold that Bruce said might make things feel less clinical.
The transcranial device sits on the medical bench—more like a padded headband than the hulking mechanical monstrosities Bucky remembers from before.
You can hear the low hum of the cooling system, the soft hiss of hydraulics in the walls—every little sound feels louder with the way Bucky's breath holds still in his chest.
He stands just inside the doorway, like a man staring into a cage.
The chair in the middle of the room looks innocuous now.
Padded headrest, ergonomic design, subtle LED lights rather than cold metal restraints. But Bucky’s eyes don’t see any of that.
They see the chair. They see Hydra. The screams, the static, the burning nerves and ripped memories.
His body language is screaming tension. Rigid shoulders. Chin tucked slightly like he’s protecting his throat. His left hand—the metal one—is half-raised, twitching like it’s already calculating escape routes.
But his flesh hand… his right hand hovers, almost uncertain, before curling into a trembling fist.
You walk slowly up to him. You don’t touch him yet. You just stand in front of him, letting your frame create a space where his fear can breathe.
“Doll,” he mutters, voice low and hoarse. “I don’t know if I can—”
“You don’t have to,” you say gently. “I’ll go first.”
His eyes flash toward you, full of panic.
“No.”
You pause. He almost never says no—it’s fear.
“It's ok Soldat, I need you to see that it’s safe,” you whisper. “You don’t trust the chair. But I trust Bruce. And I trust you.”
“Banner,” Bucky snaps, his voice suddenly cold. “What does it do?”
Bruce looks up from the console. “The device emits a low-frequency transcranial stimulation—non-invasive, non-painful. Think of it like acupuncture, but for the brain. It promotes neural plasticity and helps reactive suppressed memory pathways. There’s no electricity. No shocks. Nothing painful. And nothing remotely like Hydra’s machine.”
He walks over to the chair and lifts the headpiece. It looks more like a padded visor, a soft halo of tech with small light sensors and cooling gel pads.
“See?” he says, letting Bucky inspect it. “No wires. No needles. It just sits on your head and… helps open a few doors.”
You reach out now. Slowly. Carefully. Your hands find his flesh hand—and you take it into both of yours, gently wrapping your fingers around his. His hand is rough, cold with adrenaline, and shaking faintly.
“I’ll sit down first,” you say again, eyes on his. “I want you to see exactly what it does.”
He doesn’t let go of your hand as you move, and you have to ease away carefully to take your place in the chair.
His entire body follows you—watching, tracking, trying to prepare for the worst.
"You hurt her, I hurt you" his eyes are on you, but his words are for Banner.
Bruce give Bucky a reassuring smile before moving to set the device on your head. It emits a soft whirring sound, like a cooling fan.
"If she forgets m—" Bucky murmurs.
"I'm ok Soldat, that wont happen" you say squeezing his hand as you cut him off gently.
There’s no shock, no jolt—just a gentle pulse behind your eyes, like a flicker of warmth moving across your skull.
You smile.
“It just feels like… like a tingle,” you say softly. “Almost like soda bubbles in your brain.”
Bucky’s brows knit, his jaw still tight.
“No pain?” he asks, voice thin.
“None,” Bruce confirms, monitoring the screen, and showing Bucky. “Her vitals are normal. Brain activity looks calm. This is actually encouraging—it’s exactly the reaction I hoped for.”
You glance back at Bucky.
“I’m okay. You don’t have to do this today. But if you want to try—just try—then I’ll be right here the whole time. I promise.”
He hesitates for a long moment.
You can see the war behind his eyes.
Fear.
Conditioning.
The ghosts of command protocols.
He swallows hard.
Then he nods once, slow and sharp.
“…Okay,” he breathes. “But you don’t let go. Don’t leave me in that thing alone.”
“Where you go I go, Soldat”
Bucky moves toward the chair like a man walking into a fire. Every step is a silent scream of resistance. His body sits stiff, muscles clenched so tight you can see the tension trembling in his thighs, his jaw, his neck.
When Bruce tries to approach with the device, Bucky tenses violently, eyes flashing wide with remembered pain.
“Don’t touch me,” he growls.
“Hey,” you murmur gently, stepping into his line of sight. You kneel beside him, taking his flesh hand again. You cup it in both of yours, thumb softly stroking the back of his hand in slow, rhythmic motions.
“You’re safe,” you say quietly. “It’s just me. You don’t have to hold on so tight.”
His fingers twitch, then curl around yours in a slow, deliberate motion. His grip is terrifyingly strong, like he’s afraid you’ll vanish if he lets go.
“I’m here,” you say again. “I’m not leaving.”
Bruce, carefully watching, steps in again.
“Just putting the band on. It’s going to hum a little. No pulses. No shocks. You’ll feel pressure—not pain.”
The device is secured around Bucky’s head. You see his breath hitch—chest rising sharply as the hum begins.
His eyes flash wide.
“Doll, I'll remember, you promise” Bucky almost whispers to you.
“Yup, no ones taking anything away, promise” you say immediately.
You press both your hands around his hand and lean closer. “Focus on my voice. It’s just static. Like soft rain on a roof.”
His eyes dart between you and the ceiling. His grip tightens. His mouth opens—then closes again. But he doesn’t scream. He doesn’t break.
“You’re doing it,” you say softly. “That’s all you have to do. Just let it be. I’m so proud of you.”
“Don’t say that,” he murmurs, eyes wet. “Don’t be proud of this.”
“I am,” you whisper. “Because this is you, choosing something for yourself. Not because someone made you. Because you wanted to try.”
His breath breaks—just once. A faint exhale, a soft tremble, and a barely audible
“…Okay.”
When the hum fades, Bruce gently removes the device. He gives you both space, backing away to the monitors without a word.
Bucky blinks. Looks around. Waits—for pain, for punishment, for someone to shout again in Russian.
you're popular among horror fans. he's well-respected among film critics. though you work in the same industry, you couldn't be more different - but your managers think a pr romance is just what your careers need.
content warning: actor!bucky x actress!reader, mature themes, enemies to lovers, fake dating, slight angst, mention of thor x reader, smut, fluff.
Series Masterlist
Thor
Just pick up the phone and talk to me.
I'm losing my mind without you
The typing bubble is still there, so you quickly turn off your phone and put it in your jacket pocket before Thor can hit you with another needy text. At first, you felt bad, but 3 days of non-stop messages and calls from him has made you lose all sympathy. You know you should block him, but a part of you, deep, deep down, secretly feeds off of how desperate he is for you.
Pap walks are one of your least favorite part of the job, but at least you're doing something other than screening Thor's calls, so you put on a smile as Bucky and you walk through the streets of Paris. It's fashion week, the sun is setting, and is that Bucky's hand grabbing your ass?
At some point while you were on your phone, his hand slipped into the back pocket of your Levi's, and his palm now sits comfortably with a handful of your ass. You thought sex would mellow Bucky out, that it would somehow lessen his hatred for you, but he's just as bitter and moody towards you as ever, if not more so since the incident last week. But it has made him more comfortable with touching you, and you're secretly wondering and maybe hoping he'll be gracious enough to grant you with another fuck soon.
You hate yourself for wanting him again, but you can't help it. The twisted words and ways he touched you have been running through your mind since that night at the club, and now you're spending the week watching him, dressed immaculately and talking to important people. It's not your fault that he turns you on to no end.
"Are we doing anything tonight?" You ask him as paparazzi across the street snap pictures of you.
You let out a sigh. "Bummer," You mutter under your breath.
"Bummer? You're bummed about being invited to one of the most exclusive parties this week?" He asks you with a scoff. "And a chance to speak to the CEO about working with them?"
You're taken aback, having not realised he was so passionate about working with a fashion brand. "That's great, for you, but I was kinda hoping to see the Eiffel Tower at night. You know, when all the lights come on?" You tell him.
"That happens every night in Paris," Bucky points out bluntly.
"It might not be much to someone like you, but I haven't had the chance to go yet, and we're leaving in the morning, and I don't know when the next time I'll get to go on vacation is seeing as how stacked my schedule is for the next 18 months," You whine, pushing your sunglasses up on your head. "It's hard being as talented and in high-demand as me. Booked and busy, you know?"
He snorts at that, though you think it's more at the idea of you being talented than you genuinely making him laugh.
"Hey, you know what the Eiffel Tower sex position is?" You ask him, curious as to his general knowledge.
Bucky doesn't reply.
"Oh, come on, don't be boring," You say, nudging his side. "First you wouldn't eat that weed croissant with me, and now you won't answer a simple question?"
"Why are you asking?" He questions you as you reach the hotel you're staying at - in separate rooms, of course.
The concierge opens the doors for you and you thank him as you walk in, lowering your voice while you make your way to the elevators. Bucky's hand slips back out of your pocket and you instantly miss it. "I have a very specific image of the type of man you are, and I'm eager to find out if it's an accurate picture or not," You tell him honestly.
When the elevator arrives, the two of you enter and Bucky presses the buttons for the 8th and 11th floor. "A specific image?" He repeats with a raised brow.
"I thought you were pretty vanilla before last week," You admit, and immediately there's a shift in the air. Neither of you have brought it up yet - what happened last week at the club. The agreement was to pretend it never happened, and you've been sticking to that thus far, but you're sick of ignoring the elephant in the room. Maybe addressing it will ease the tension - and remind him how good it was and make him want to fuck you again.
You're standing on opposite sides of the elevator with your backs against the walls, staring each other down. Bucky's gaze never waivers as he utters, "I know what the Eiffel Tower is."
Before you can reply, a ding sounds out. The doors slide open and Bucky walks out, heading for his room. You chase after him.
"Hold on!" You call out. "I'm not done with my question!"
"We have a party to get ready for," He reminds as he pulls out his key card. "We should have left by now, if you hadn't taken so long choosing what you wanted for dinner."
"Have you ever done it?" You ask, leaning against the wall and giving him a sly grin.
He scans the key card and pushes open his door, his eyes on you. "What?" He asks with furrowed brows.
"Come on, you know what I mean," You say teasingly. "Eiffel Tower. Ever participated?"
"Have you?" He counters.
"Nope. I've actually never had a threesome," You tell him, to which he scoffs, making you frown. "What? It's true! My God, you really think I'm a sex addict, don't you?"
"Of course not," He says flatly, no truth behind his words.
"Hey," You grab his bicep, stopping him from walking into his room. "I'm a good girl, James."
The use of his name leaves him speechless. He stares down at you, something you can't recognize swimming in his eyes. Yes. You've got him.
Trailing your fingers down his arm, you grab his hand and bring it up to your neck, which it wraps around like a hand to a glove. "I can prove it," You whisper, unable to look away from his piercing blue eyes.
Bucky lets out a sigh. His hand tightens around your throat for a second. And then he's pulling you into his room by the neck and pushing you against the wall as he kicks the door shut.
His lips are on yours immediately in a rushed kiss. Tongues clash and his free hand is sneaking up your shirt. Yes. It's happening.
"On your knees," He says bluntly once he pulls his mouth off of yours.
"One sec," You mumble as you rush to undo your jeans. They're not the most comfortable to remain in, but you also want to make sure he isn't just about to get you to give him a blowjob then send you packing.
He watches as you pull them off before grabbing your wrist and pulling you into the living area where he grabs a pillow from the couch and tosses it onto the floor for you. Your knees are grateful for the comfort as they sink down onto it.
Your eyes are on Bucky as he pulls down the zipper of his slacks. He's looking back down at you, already breathing a little heavier. Once his hard cock is in his hands he doesn't waste time in getting it into your mouth, and you welcome it in. Usually, you wouldn't give head until you'd been seen to first, but when it comes to Bucky you seem to throw all your standards away. That's dangerous.
He lets out a sigh of relief as you begin to suck him. His hands are holding your head in place and he gradually begins fucking your face, once he knows you can take his full length. There's a bit of gagging from yourself as he tunnels down your throat but you hold your own, and he seems to enjoy the way your eyes water when he thrusts a little too hard.
"That's it," He mutters, grabbing fistfuls of your hair in each hand. "That shut you the fuck up, huh? Mouthful of cock and you're much more tolerable. That's it, choke on my fucking cock. Shit. Got me so hard."
Your hands hold onto his legs for stability. Sounds that you'd usually find utterly mortifying leave your mouth, but the way he groans as they escape your throat has you not caring at all.
He slowly stops thrusting, losing his grip on your hair as he falters. You don't let up, sitting up as you bob your head up and down, hollowing out your cheeks.
"Fuck, just like that," Bucky mumbles, his hands moving to cup your cheeks as he lets you do your thing rather than fuck your face like a brute - though you weren't complaining.
You hum around his cock and his head falls back. His thumbs stroke gentle circles on your cheeks as he moans your name, and you think you might be dreaming.
"Oh, baby," He all but whimpers, and you feel your pussy throb. "I'm- fuck, I'm so close."
Speeding up slightly, you feel your heart race as you bring him to his climax. He might hate you, but he can't say he hates your head game. After a few more seconds, Bucky cums into your throat, groaning as he does. He takes a step back, but you follow him, continuing to suck his dick. Shaky breaths escape his mouth as he keels over. He moans your name.
Finally letting him breathe, you pull away, grinning as he looks entirely flustered. While he recovers, you take the pillow from beneath your knees and toss it behind you before lying back and resting your head on it. You bring your knees together and give him a smirk. "Your turn, James," You say teasingly.
With parted lips and a still heaving chest, Bucky takes off his pants and shirt before getting onto his knees and crawling over to you, still weak from his orgasm. He places a hand on each of your legs and pulls them apart before falling forwards, head resting on your stomach.
"Fuck," He whispers to himself as his fingers rub lazily over your panties.
"Pull yourself together, James," You say, loving that you've utterly destroyed him.
He takes a few deep breaths before lifting his head back up. His eyes are glued to yours as he rips your panties into two. You gulp. He dives in.
"Oh, shit," You breathe out as his tongue swirls around your clit. He's thankfully found a second wind as he eats you out, hands keeping your thighs pinned to the ground.
You find his hair and pull on it. He groans against your cunt. His tongue moves down to your entrance and he fucks you with it, making your stomach swirl.
"Don't stop," You cry out as your buck your hips up. He pins your legs down even harder, keeping you locked in place as one of his thumbs move up to your clit. He rubs it while sucking on your pussy, letting out groans that send you spiralling. It's rare for a man as successful as Bucky to bother being good at eating pussy - you've learnt that the hard way - but he eats like he's been starving for days.
You cum a lot quicker than he did, a part of you embarassed but most of you just enjoying the ride. When he continues eating you out, you push his head back, not wanting him to destroy you as entirely as you did him. He fights against you, dipping his head back down, but you relent, keeping your hand on his forehead.
"I wanna ride you," You whisper breathlessly, wanting to retain some energy. "Please, James, let me ride your cock."
That gives him pause. He lifts his head and catches his breath while you sit up. You place your hands on his shoulders and begin to push him down while he pulls at the hem of your top and takes it off of you. He grabs your hips and brings you down with him, his mouth going for your nipples. He sucks and grazes his teeth on them while you grind your pussy against his boxers, soaking them through. His dick is impressively already hard again, though you like to think that's more because of you than him.
Bucky pulls his mouth off your nipples, as much as it seems like he could suck your tits all day, and instead opts to play with them with his fingers while you peel his boxers off. Once they're off, you turn around, facing away from him. Reverse cowgirl has always been your favorite - and this is how sex with Bucky (or anyone, for that matter) should be. In this position, you're separated - no intense eye contact, no making out - just your pussy sinking down onto his dick, over and over, over and over, as the two of you use each other to get off. That's all this is.
Your legs are on either side of his waist as you begin bouncing up and down. He's getting into you deeper in this position than he was last week, making your eyes roll back. His hands grab your hips as you ride him, and you can hear him groan behind you. You bounce faster and Bucky spanks you before squeezing your ass, grabbing handfuls of it.
After a few more minutes, your legs are aching. "Fuck, I'm exhausted," You breathe out, resting your arms on the ground as his cock slips out of you. "You do the rest."
He pulls his legs out from beneath you before standing up and walking over so he's in front of you. Bucky then reaches down and without warning, lifts you up and wraps your legs around your waist, making you squeal in surprise. One of his arms is hooked under your thigh while he pushes his cock back into you. His free hand then cups your face as he starts fucking you mid-air, hard and fast. You were expecting him to fuck you in doggy, not this.
You can hardly breathe, let alone speak, as you tightly grip his shoulders. Your forehead rests against his. Too intimate. Way too fucking intimate.
"Y/N," He grunts, his open mouth close to yours. "Fuck, Y/N."
The way he says your name makes your stomach flip. You turn your head slightly to prevent him from kissing you - this is already an intense enough position - but he follows you, kissing you fervently.
Neither of you can decide on whether to make out or make eye contact, so you settle on alternating between the two. Fuck it. This is the complete opposite of emotionless sex, but it feels too good to stop.
He gives you soft kisses, then sticks his tongue in your mouth, then stares into your eyes, then slaps your ass. It's giving you whiplash in the best way. His eyes glance down at your chest. He swallows thickly. "Play with your tits," He growls, continuing to fuck you.
You're obedient. You can't help it. Not when it comes to him. So you do as he says, taking one of your hands off his shoulder and bringing it to your hard nipple, rubbing and pulling on them.
Cries and moans leave your mouth as you watch him watch you with that dark look of hunger in his eyes. He crashes his lips back onto yours, and as he groans into your mouth, you cum.
"Oh, fuck, baby," Bucky utters as he feels you tighten around him. "That feel good? Cumming around my dick, hmm?"
"So good," You whine, digging your nails into his shoulder. "So good, Jamie."
He stills his movements for a second at the nickname before pulling himself together and continuing to fuck you through your orgasm. "Fuck," He mutters, slowing down. "Where do you want my cum, baby?"
As you come down from your high, you also come to your senses. If Bucky thought last week was going too far, what the fuck does he think of this? Nicknames like Jamie and baby, soft kisses while he's plowing you, you're sure he even stroked your cheeks at one point - you need to fix this.
"Cum on my face," You say bluntly. It's the most pornographic, detached place you can think of right now. Emotionless. As if you're an object. That's what you are - or what you should be to him, anyway.
Bucky pulls out of you and puts you on the ground, wrapping his hand around his cock. This is it. The part where he calls you a whore and cums on your face. Maybe some will get on your hair and he'll tell you to shut up when you complain, then you'll tell him to go to hell and he'll decide to shut you up himself by putting his cock back in your mouth. Yes. That's what should happen right now.
"That's my good girl."
What the fuck?
"Bucky," You say pointedly, using the name on purpose as you hold your hair back, almost glaring up at him. "Use me like the slut I am and cum on my face."
His free hand cups your cheek as he jerks himself off. "That's it, such an obedient little cumslut for me, aren't you?" He groans. "So fuckin' good for me, my gorgeous girl."
What the fuck is his problem?
"Open that pretty mouth for me, baby," Bucky utters, his eyes piercing into yours.
Somehow, he knows exactly how to shut off the noise in your brain and get you to only focus on him. Being his good girl. You're so fucked.
"That's it," He says with a lazy grin as you part your lips. "Ready for it? Tell me you want it."
"I want your cum so bad, Jamie," You say, entirely pathetic but too far gone to care anymore. "I need it. Please cum for me."
And maybe he's just as obedient as you, because he does as you ask almost instantly. Though he did ignore your request to specifically finish on your face, and instead opted to cum on your tongue. You aren't too mad at it though, as it means less clean-up.
"Oh, fuck, that's it," He groans, his hand slipping up from your cheek to run through your hair as he continues rubbing his cock. "Swallow it all, baby. That's a good girl, that's it."
Twenty minutes later, he's walking out of the en-suite while pulling a fresh shirt over his head, and you're lying on his couch with achy legs in a pretty dress you rushed upstairs to change into. In the moment, reverse cowgirl seemed like a great idea, but you're paying for it now.
"Ready to go?" He asks you while grabbing a corduroy jacket from the back of the couch.
Though socializing with brands and celebrities is the last thing you want to do right now, you sit up and nod.
"I sent the driver home for the night," Bucky lets you know as you walk to the door. "You're not scared of motorbikes, are you?"
Bucky being a keen biker is another thing that doesn't surprise you. You remember that he was gifted one from the director of Sunset Lake when he turned 18, about a year before the show came to an end. What does surprise you, however, is how comfortable you feel on the back of his bike as you ride through the streets of Paris.
It's not your first time on a motorbike but you've never felt entirely safe on them, especially when you're not the one driving, but with your arms firmly wrapped around Bucky's waist, you feel absolutely fine.
During the journey, you have a bit of time to think, though you don't come to any conclusions. In fact, all you do is confuse yourself further. Is sleeping with Bucky regularly a good idea? Should you put a pin in it now, before things go too far? Would you even be able to stop if you wanted to? What if he becomes like Thor? Or worse, what if you become like Thor?
The journey isn't long enough for you to come up with a sensible plan to remain emotionally detached from Bucky, and soon he's parking up on a side street.
Once you pull your helmet off, you frown as you look around the quiet area with what looks to be mostly offices and apartments. "Are you sure this is the right place?" You ask him. "I was expecting a nice hotel, or at least a bar."
He takes your helmet and puts it along with his on the bike, before nodding towards an alleyway. "This way, c'mon," He says.
"You know, if you didn't need me to save your career, I'd think you're about to kill me," You say as you reluctantly follow him. "I don't even hear any music. Bucky, are you sure you had the right address? Matter of fact, I didn't even see you use a map. This is definitely not giving YSL party-"
You're cut off by your own gasp when you round the corner and see none other than the Eiffel Tower. And, a split second after you lay eyes on it, it begins to light up. Stunned into silence, you simply watch as the lights dance. Sure, it's not the most amazing thing you've ever witnessed, but ever since you were a kid, you associated the Eiffel Tower with freedom.
Every night, you'd imagine it - being a world-famous actress, visiting all the most popular cities, seeing all the iconic sights, and being free. Being an adult, in charge of her own fate. Though, ironically, here you are in a fake relationship your manager made you take part in, your life is so much better than you imagined. Your childhood crush is now your boyfriend, and even though the relationship is fake, the sex sure isn't. You made your dreams come true. It's hard work at times, but you know you live a life of privilege now, and this moment just helped you realize that.
A few minutes later, the light show ends. You breathe out a sigh and quickly wipe away a few stray tears. Turning around to where Bucky stands, you let out a laugh of disbelief. "What the fuck?" You ask.
He shrugs, giving you a small smile. "You emotionally blackmailed me," He says dryly.
"Emotions? You have those?" You counter, walking over and lightly hitting his shoulder. "This was... really kind of you. I appreciate it."
"Ah, it's been a few years since I've seen it, so I thought, why not?" He explains casually.
Your phone buzzes loudly in your pocket, so with a frustrated huff, you take it out and block Thor's number without even bothering to read the message from him.
"Whoever's been texting you all day must be desperate to talk," Bucky comments with a quirked brow.
"It's Thor," You tell him with an eye-roll. "I ended things with him a couple weeks ago and he didn't take it very well."
"Ah," He lets out almost inaudibly.
You turn to look back at the Tower, once again taken aback by how lucky you are. Thirteen-year-old you would be screaming if she could see you. Standing in the city of love with Bucky fucking Barnes. You wish you could go back and tell her that everything would turn out alright - that she'd get what she wanted and more, and that the pain wouldn't last forever. You wish you could see the look on her face when she realized her dreams would come true. How big she would smile. How happy she would be.
"Fuck," You mutter under your breath as you feel yourself getting overwhelmed. "Can you say something nice to me?" You request. "Not that I need cheering up. I just... I'm feeling a lot, right now. Just say something nice."
Thankfully, Bucky doesn't prod you for any further reasoning - you're not sure you would be able to handle talking about your childhood to him right now. Instead, he walks up so he's standing next to you. "Uh, yeah," He begins slightly awkwardly before looking at you. "Before today, I've never, uh... finished... from a blowjob," He reveals.
It immediately works to cheer you up. You look over at him with a huge smile. "Really?" You ask him incredulously. "You're being honest?"
"Mhm," Bucky confirms with a nod.
"Yay!" You laugh heartily, genuinely over the moon with how flattered you are. Technically, it can be said that you gave Bucky Barnes the best blowjob he's ever gotten.
"Fucking hell, your face lit up more than the Eiffel Tower," He says with a chuckle.
"Because that's amazing news," You say with a grin, before nudging his shoulder. "Hey, your head game isn't bad, either."
"Hmm," is his response as he stares up at the Tower.
"So... would you say we're friends now?" You ask him.
He looks at you and says nothing.
"Come on!" You push. "Surely, you don't hate me anymore."
With a wince, he reluctantly says, "I might hate you a little less."
"Liar. We're friends," You sing.
"You're still obnoxious and annoying," He points out flatly.
"And you're still big-headed and pretentious," You counter. "But, however much you dislike the fact, my charm and wit have won you over."
He snorts. "Wit?"
"You just laughed, didn't you?" You say with a wink.
Shaking his head, Bucky sighs. "You're such a fucking idiot."
"We're friends," You decide firmly.
He raises a brow at you. "That have sex every week?" He asks with a scoff.
"I mean... if you want to," You say lowly, staring up at him.
The look on his face is the same one he gave you earlier, right before he dragged you into his room by the throat. "Let's go back to the hotel," He says bluntly.
"To fuck?" You wonder.
"To sleep," He returns.
"In the same bed?"
"In different rooms entirely."
"... After we fuck though, right?"
"Just put your damn helmet on, you idiot."
hope that makes up for the angsty ending last week! <3
i no longer have a taglist, follow @kinanabinksupdates and turn on notifications for updates.
you're popular among horror fans. he's well-respected among film critics. though you work in the same industry, you couldn't be more different - but your managers think a pr romance is just what your careers need.
warning: actor!bucky x f!actress!reader, mature themes, some thor x reader, fake dating, enemies to lovers, angst, slut shaming, unwanted sexual advances, just a touch of fluff.
series masterlist
Sunlight peaks in through a gap in the curtains and bounces off your silver bracelet. You move your hand further down, silently cursing yourself for not properly covering the windows last night. When you pull the duvet off your body, the big arm wrapped around your waist tightens.
"No," The muffled voice comes from behind you. "Not yet."
You let out a sigh, turning your head back to face him. "I've gotta leave soon, Thor," You say. "I need to get ready for the premier."
"Couple more hours," He replies groggily, moving his hand up and pawing at your boob. "Couple more rounds?"
"Not today," You say firmly, managing to ease out of his grip enough to sit up. "I need to look absolutely perfect tonight."
"Come on," He grumbles, looking up at you with half-shut eyes. "You look perfect no matter what."
You roll your eyes, swinging your legs off the bed. "Sweet doesn't look good on you, Thor," You tell him with the sheets held up to your chest.
With one fell swoop and a burst of energy, he snatches the duvet from you, grinning as your naked body is revealed to him. "And nothing looks good on you, honey."
Slowly, you begin to walk backwards towards his en-suite. Thor sits up, not even bothering to try to look you in the eyes. A few months ago, you would have found this a lot more exciting, but for some reason it seems the novelty of sleeping with him has worn off. Maybe it's because his divorce has been finalized, and the thrill is gone. Are you a bad person?
"Want me to order breakfast?" He asks as he reaches for his phone on the bedside table.
"No, thanks, I'm gonna shower and leave," You tell him bluntly. "No time to eat."
"Damn, you really are excited about this premier, huh?" He asks with a raised brow while scrolling through his phone.
"Duh. This is like... my Game 7 of the NBA Finals," You say, trying to explain it in basketball terms so he understands. "Now, shut up and let me shower."
"Without me?" He asks while standing up, revealing his impressive bare body to you. His dick's at half-mast, making you stop in your tracks. When he notices you looking at it, he chuckles. "C'mon, honey. Want me to fuck you against the shower wall?"
Maybe the thrill is still slightly alive.
"Over here, guys!"
"That's it, nice big smiles!"
"How about a kiss for the camera?"
Bucky's arm is snaked around your waist, his hand firmly holding your hip as if it comes naturally to him. It's starting to shock you less when he touches you, and now it just feels like any other role you've played before.
After walking the carpet, you're beckoned over to the press teams with their microphones and cameras.
"Here's the couple everyone's talking about!" Nina from Access Hollywood says with a wide smile. "This is your first red carpet together - how does it feel?"
"It's great!" You reply eagerly, smiling sweetly up at Bucky. "It's really nice to have his support tonight. I'm so very excited about this film."
"Now, you both look incredible. Did you help each other pick your outfits tonight?" She asks you.
"Oh, I love Y/N in black, so that was my only input to her outfit," Bucky answers smoothly before looking down at his suit. "And she picked this - she has a much better eye for fashion than me, so I just do as she says."
You laugh softly, resting your hand on his chest. "Well, you'd look good in anything, so it isn't too hard to dress you," You reply with a wink.
"How sweet," Nina gushes. "Bucky, are you excited to see your girl in action tonight?"
"Absolutely; I love all of her work, and I'm sure I'll love Sixth Night too," He replies, lying through his teeth like a politician. "And I know how hard she worked on this film, so I'm excited for the world to see it, and I'm incredibly proud of her."
His words make you cringe, but you do your best to keep a happy face on.
"That is so lovely," Nina says, before turning to you. "Y/N, are you a fan of Bucky's work?"
"Definitely," You reply immediately. "I've seen all of his films multiple times, but his performance in Sunset Lake was actually one of the main reasons I got into acting."
Bucky looks slightly surprised at your answer, though he plays it off well.
"And what a show that was!" Nina says with a grin. "Is it safe to say that Bucky was your childhood crush?"
With a laugh, you shrug. "He might've been," You say coyly.
"How sweet!" She says. "Alright, last question, I promise- is there any truth to the rumor that we might be seeing you two on screen together soon?"
"Is that a rumor?" You wonder aloud. "It's the first I'm hearing of it."
Bucky wraps his arm around your shoulder and pulls you closer. "I would be honored to work with Y/N," He says.
While Nina thanks you for your time, Pepper rushes over to whisper in your ear, "Alright, let's get a few solo interviews in."
Bucky is ushered away and leaves you to continue speaking to the press, thankfully about the film and your work rather than a fake relationship. About 30 minutes later, it's time to head inside for the screening, and you're surprised to see Bucky is still here.
"Thought you'd make an excuse and leave before having to watch me act badly for 2 hours," You say bitterly as he takes a bag of popcorn in a themed bag from the steward.
He puts a few pieces in his mouth before replying to you while the two of you walk into the theatre. "I like some of Hill's work, so I'll give it a shot," He tells you. "It's also in our contract for me to be here, and it probably wouldn't look great if your loving boyfriend left your big premiere before the film even started."
With a hum of agreement, you nod. "So, you're finally gonna see one of my films," You say with a raised brow. "Though you could've fooled me with that interviewer earlier; I almost thought you really were proud of me."
He snorts at that while eating more popcorn. "It's called acting," He says dryly, before lowering his voice and coming closer. "Hey, I just want to make sure you'll be okay later..."
Confused by the sudden concern he seems to be showing, you frown. "What are you talking about?" You ask him.
"With these films, and these big directors, so much ends up on the cutting room floor," He begins with a look of pity. "So, when you see that your screen time is around three minutes in total, don't be upset - be glad you got at least that."
You grit your teeth together and are in half a mind to cuss him out before you remember you're in a very crowded room. "You're a prick," You settle on saying lowly with narrowed eyes.
In the theatre, you're seated between Tony and Bucky. They greet each other warmly, having worked together before, while you take your seat and steal Bucky's popcorn.
"Great to see you, man," Tony says with a grin as he shakes Bucky's hand. "Hey - congrats on getting a chance with Y/N. She played hard to get with me the whole time we were filming."
Bucky just lets out a dry laugh, choosing not to comment.
"I know it's not real, but you never know; she might give you a chance if you play your cards right," Tony continues with a smarmy grin on his face as he sneaks a glance at you. "Bucky's a nice guy, baby, he deserves a little sugar, don't you think?"
"Shut up, Tony," You utter, glaring up at him.
"Don't be like that!" He says with a laugh as he sits down next to you and wraps his arm around your shoulder, pulling you in for a tight hug. "You know I'm only kidding."
"Whatever," You say flatly, pulling out of his grip. "It's about to start."
Bucky sits down on the other side of you and steals back his popcorn, to which you gasp with offence. He rolls his eyes and reluctantly places the popcorn between the both of you, like a child being forced to share.
Maria Hill, the director, stands up and says a few words, introducing the film before it begins. You're usually a little nervous before a screening, naturally, but something about the fact that Bucky's about to watch you work for the first time has you on edge. He's already made his mind up about you being talentless, so he's going into this with a negative mindset and will likely focus on everything you do wrong. You wouldn't be surprised if he has a list of notes for you that he'll smugly read out while the credits roll.
Having already watched the film at the private screening for cast and crew, you're pretty confident you did a good job. The Sixth Night is set in the 1700s and sees Tony as Elias Brown; the leader of a small village being terrorized by an unknown being that leaves its victims bludgeoned and bloody. You play his unassuming wife, Mary, who wants nothing more than to leave the suffocating village and move to Philadelphia where he always promised to take you to.
After a grueling, dread-filled couple of hours, it is revealed that Mary herself is behind the deaths, driven by her desire to escape and the feeling of being trapped by Elias.
During your big scene; the monologue where the twist is revealed, you can't help but look over at Bucky. You've seen this scene before and will be able to see it again, but you'll never get the chance to witness his reaction to seeing it for the first time.
"You don't know how it feels to be bound in place, to be pressed in so tightly you can't breathe," Mary says. "I was meant for more than this village, with its men who fear the dark yet keep their wives in it. You pin me down and leave me here to rot. You call it love."
With his lips parted, Bucky watches the screen intently. He seems enthralled, and there's a hint of shock on his features, which is exactly how you wanted people to feel at this moment. Is he actually enjoying your performance?
"You've been trying to keep me safe, Elias, but who will keep you safe from me?"
At the end of the film, your character walks over Tony's lifeless, bloody corpse and out into the dark night. As the credits roll, the theatre bursts into applause. You're taken up to the front with Tony, Maria, and the rest of the cast to give the crowd a bow.
Once that's over, you walk back out into the lobby, and you're followed by Tony who pulls you over to quiet spot with a sly look on his face. "I forgot how sexy you were in that," He says with a smirk. "You got me rock-hard in that last scene, babe. What do you say to a quickie in the toilets?"
Taken aback and disgusted by his proposition, you physically move backwards. "What the fuck?" You ask lowly, wondering if he's kidding.
"Come on," He says between laughs. "You know I'm friends with Maximoff. He told me all about what it was like working with you on set. Why didn't I get that treatment, hmm?"
"Shut up, Tony," You grumble, wanting nothing more than to go home and never have to speak to him again. Though he's always been a flirt, he's never been a dick.
"Don't be a tease," He says bluntly, keeping a hand wrapped around your wrist. "It's not like Barnes is actually your boyfriend. Come home with me."
Managing to pull your wrist out of his grip, you glare at him and say, "No."
"We can go out the back, no one will see," He says, completely ignoring you. "And even if they do, it's only more publicity for you, isn't it?"
"What is your problem tonight?" You ask, looking at his dilated pupils. "Are you high?"
He lets out a sigh, clenching his jaw for a second. "You fuck everyone else you work with. Sue me for wanting a slice of the pie you seem to so happily be handing out."
"What?" You spit, abhorred by his words.
"That's how you made your name, isnt it?" He asks you, taking your wrist back and placing your hand on his crotch. "By fucking men like me."
Having heard enough, you rip your hand from his wrist and slap him across the face. It doesn't matter to you at all if anyone saw, but when you spin around to storm away, you see Bucky watching you from afar. Letting out a huff, you rush out of the theatre and make your way to the car park out back where people are filing into fancy cars.
Your phone buzzes just as you rest against a cold railing. When you take it out, you see a message from Thor. He's sent you a picture of yourself on the red carpet earlier tonight.
Thor
Fuck. If I'd had known you were gonna look this good, I wouldn't have let you leave.
Come back to mine once you're done. My bed misses you.
It's the last thing you want to hear right now, so with a frustrated grunt, you push your phone back into your purse and decide to let the cold air calm you. You watch as Instagram influencers and other C-Listers leave with big smiles on their faces. You should be the happiest person here tonight, not them. This movie was a huge deal for you. You've never really allowed yourself to be proud of you before, and you were hoping you'd receive the same sentiment from your colleagues.
"Everyone's asking where you are."
Bucky's voice pulls you back into the present, and you sit up with a slight jump. Looking over at him, you nod. "I'll head back in in a sec. Just needed some air."
He comes closer and you almost recoil, not wanting him to mention that he saw you slap his friend or that he thinks you did a terrible job in the film.
"Hey, I got more than three minutes," You say, wanting to get in before he gets the chance to insult you. "So suck on that, Barnes."
With a chuckle, he sits next to you. There's a few beats of silence between you before he turns to face you. "You were incredible," He says simply, and it's the most genuine tone you've ever heard him use when talking to you. "You made some really great choices. Choices I wouldn't have thought to make, but were perfect."
You've lost count of how many times you've felt shocked tonight. Is this a dream? "Are you being serious?" You ask him.
"As a heart attack," He says, keeping his eyes on yours. "You're good, Y/N. Much better than I gave you credit for."
You're waiting for him to pull the rug - to burst into laughter and tell you that he wishes you could see the look on your face, and how pathetic you are for believing he could ever respect your craft.
"So... are you gonna apologize for being a dick?" You wonder.
"Don't push it," He returns bluntly, before standing up and turning to leave.
"Does this mean we're friends?" You yell as he walks away.
Without turning around, he replies, "Not in the fucking slightest."
i no longer have a taglist, follow @kinanabinksupdates and turn on notifications for updates.
This is Chapter Seven of Eleven | Click Here for Masterlist
Summary : Sam Wilson starts a Support Group for Super Soldiers. You and Bucky sit next to each other during the sessions.
Pairing : Bucky Barnes x reader
Warnings/tags : Slow Burn. Trauma. Mentions of death and violence. Just a bunch of Super Soldiers who really wanna get better :)
Word Count : 1.7k
Notes : This chapter is so cute to write. I also just came back from holiday so I might miss some tag requests! let me know if I missed anyone! Enjoy!
After that awkward after-session talk with you last week, Bucky was absolutely kicking himself. He replayed the moment over and over in his head, cringing every time he remembered how utterly ridiculous he must have sounded. It was hard to believe he was a super soldier enhanced beyond human capability when he couldn’t even string a proper sentence together to ask you out.
He felt… pathetic.
But you didn’t seem to think so. You still texted him like nothing had happened, like he hadn’t just embarrassed himself into yet another century. You weren’t even weirded out. If anything, you were just as sweet.
The signs should have reassured him, should've made him feel better. But instead, his confidence still took a massive hit
Ugh.
Ugh…
His crush on you was becoming embarrassing. At this point, he couldn’t even function properly around you.
So he started texting you a bit less frequently. Not because he didn’t want to text you—he always wanted to hear from you—but because he was terrified of saying something dumb again.
And if he did, he might actually combust.
That’s why, when you both arrived at the support group session this week, Bucky was unusually quiet. He still sat next to you. That was his spot, after all.
But tonight, he barely even looked at you.
Again, it wasn’t that he didn’t want to talk to you. But every time he opened his mouth, his brain told him to shut up before he said something stupid again. He was certain he’d mess this up, trip over his words, or make a fool of himself— so he just… didn’t speak.
Of course, you noticed.
"What’s up with you, Buck?" You asked, concerned.
His stomach twisted.
You hadn’t been hearing from him as much lately, and… you missed it. You missed him. You missed the random texts, the dry humor, the occasional check-ins. It felt strange, like something was missing from your day.
It might sound silly, but… you felt a bit lonely without them. Without him.
Bucky swallowed hard. A part of him wanted to tell you everything: how he was kicking himself for being so awkward, how much he liked you, how badly he wanted to get his act together, but before he could even form a word with his trembling lips, Sam clapped his hands and started the session.
Saved by the bell.
—
Mid-session, your fingers twitched.
You didn’t know exactly how the topic came up in your head. Maybe it was because you’d been feeling a little off this week. But at some point during the session, before you could even think twice about it, you heard the words tumbling out of your mouth.
"I don’t know," you sighed, leaning back in your chair with your arms crossed. "Being here is great. I feel like I finally have people who get me, but… out there?" You gestured vaguely toward the window, where the world existed, where people lived, loved, and dined with their families like normal people. "I’m still just a super soldier. It’s hard to connect with anyone when no one… when no one— nobody gets you, not really.” You sighed, glancing at Bucky, who was still refusing to meet your gaze. “It’s… lonely."
You hadn’t meant for it to sound so… sad, but judging by the way the room fell into absolute silence, you must’ve hit a little too close to home.
Sam, of course, was the first to break the silence. "Have you thought about putting yourself out there?” He asked, “You know, meeting someone?"
You blinked at him. "What, like… dating?"
"Yeah," Sam said, shrugging like it was not a big deal you haven’t done in months. "You’re not gonna break anyone, you know. You deserve to have a life outside of being a super soldier."
You let out a laugh, mostly out of disbelief. "That’s easier said than done, Sam."
Isaiah, who had been quietly listening, nodded. "He’s not wrong, though. You’ve got to let people see you for you , not just the soldier."
“It’s not a bad idea,”John added, “I would not be this stable without Olivia.”
You opened your mouth to argue, but before you could even think of a response, a familiar voice interrupted your train of thought.
"I volunteer."
The words landed like a grenade in the middle of the circle.
For a second, you thought you misheard him. But no. Those two very real, very stupid words had just left Bucky’s very real, very stupid mouth.
And Bucky, who had clearly spoken before his brain caught up, had just realised what he said.
Oh, fuck.
See, this was the kind of stupid shit that came flying out of his mouth when he wasn’t thinking. When his stupid, traitorous brain short-circuited the second you were involved. He wanted to grab the words from the air, shove them back in, and then throw himself into the sun—literally anything other than sit here and deal with the aftermath.
Alexei burst out laughing first, John chuckling right after. Even Isaiah, who rarely cracked a smile, was grinning.
Oh. They thought he was making a joke.
Sam, the only one who knew he had a crush on you, smirked. "Didn’t know you had it in you, Barnes."
Bucky, now a slightly redder version of himself, shifted uncomfortably, eyes drifting all over the room while trying to look literally anything that wasn’t you. “I—I just meant—” he stumbled over his words. “I was just saying—”
“Oh no, by all means, Barnes,” Alexei said between laughs. “Continue. We are all very interested.”
You could only stare at him for a second. There’s no way he was serious, right? This was Bucky.
Bucky Barnes.
He was way out of your league.
So, with an amused smile, you teased, "Thanks for the offer, Buck, but I’m pretty sure Sam wasn’t suggesting speed dating in the support group."
The group laughed again, and even Bucky, despite the mortifying hell he had just put himself through, managed to let out a small, embarrassed chuckle.
The conversation changed after that, moving to another topic, another story, another moment.
—
The session wrapped up, people filtering out in pairs (John and Alexei started bonding on parenthood a couple of weeks ago) or on their own.
You stayed back a while, as you often did, enjoying the silence. There was something peaceful about these moments, your own steps echoing back from the walls, your enhanced hearing picking up the sound of your own breaths.
You were just about to head out when you heard footsteps behind you.
"Hey."
You turned to see Bucky standing there, hands shoved deep in his pockets, like he wasn’t sure he should even be standing there.
After all the awkwardness, it was nice to have him finally talking to you first again.
"Hey," you said, tilting your head curiously. "Everything okay?"
His eyes looked away for a second, down to his boots. "About what I said earlier…"
You smiled, trying to ease whatever was making him look so uncomfortable. "What, about volunteering?” You shrugged, “Don’t worry, I knew you were joking."
Fuck. Here goes nothing.
"I wasn’t."
You froze.
Oh.
Bucky shifted on his feet, his metal fingers fidgeting with the strap of his jacket. Maybe if he just kept his hands busy, this wouldn’t feel so terrifying.
"I mean, I didn’t really plan on saying anything," he admitted, shaking his head like he was already regretting every decision that had led him to this moment. "And that was actually what I was trying to say last week… If you’re feeling lonely, maybe we could—" He cut himself off with another frustrated breath. "What I’m trying to say is, if you want to go out sometime… with me… I’d like that."
Oh. Oh.
That’s what last week was about? That’s why he had stumbled over his words, why he had been acting so strange?
He’d been trying to ask you out.
He’d been so adorably nervous.
For a man who had gone against world-ending threats, who had fought in wars most people couldn’t even begin to comprehend, he looked impossibly shy. His blue eyes darted between yours and the floor, like he was already bracing himself for rejection.
"I… I don’t know what to say," you admitted, feeling your face heat up.
Bucky gave an awkward small. "A yes or no would be helpful."
It was strange, seeing him like this. It was… cute.
"I just…" You trailed off, your brain scrambling to keep up. "I didn’t expect that."
He let out a quiet, self-deprecating laugh, "Yeah, I figured."
He then took a small step back in preparation to step back, as if he had already decided this was a mistake.
But your hand shot out and caught his metal wrist.
"I think I’d like that," you said.
Bucky stopped. When he finally looked up, you swore you could see the exact moment it registered.
Slowly—so slowly—his lips curved into a smile.
"Okay," he said to himself, like he was still making sure he wasn’t dreaming. "I’ll… figure something out."
You nodded, your little giddy smile creeping in despite your best efforts to keep your cool. "Yeah. Okay."
Eventually, Bucky nodded, tucking his hands back into his pockets as he turned toward the door, but not before sneaking one last glance at you.
What neither of you noticed, however, was Sam Wilson leaning casually against the wall just outside with an insufferable smirk plastered across his face.
"About time, Buck," Sam called out, loud enough for both of you to hear.